#LOTTA LOVE SEATS THOUGH
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
S&M.
It's a home decor store.
Forget B&Q and fucken B&M, even IKEA can get fucked.
Everything is the same except the furniture names are spicy as hell and the paint shades are smutty beyond belief.
This post is brought to you by: Lust. Cardinal Sin, Gatekeeper, Girlbosser, Gaslighter. Straight from her office in Hell.
@the-11-doctor actually runs the parking lot and you have to pay extortionately to even be there thanks
#there's a two for one on industrial grade chains right now HURRY WHILE STOCKS LAST#billig bookcase nah m8 its a big dick bookcase now#LOTTA LOVE SEATS THOUGH
3 notes
¡
View notes
Text
LIAR, LIAR!
PAIRING â kim mingyu x fem!reader
â AND THE DANCE FLOOR IS FILLING UP WITH BLOOD, BUT OH LORD, YOUâVE NEVER BEEN SO IN LOVE! â
WORD COUNT â 17k
SYNOPSIS â in a dramatic turn of events, a rich businessman is found dead in his lavish estate, and the authorities believe it was no accident. as the detectives dig deeper, they ultimately end up with two key suspects: you, the businessmanâs very own daughter, and your sworn enemy, kim mingyu. as the time progresses, tensions rise and secrets spill â and the truth has the power to either bring you closer together or tear you apart.
TAGS â murder mystery, rich rivals to partners in crime to lovers, whole lotta plot, explicit sexual content, somewhat graphic depictions of death, everyone and everything is dysfunctionalâ˘, mentions of suicide, unrealistic circumstances, moral compass is nowhere to be found, angst, medium long hair!gyu bc self-indulgence, tsundere-ish reader again guys sorry i love her so bad, mentions of parental neglect, this ended up so long help
⪠verydeadly - wolves (kanye west cover),, low - dancing and blood,, vessel - red sex,, florence + the machine - mermaids,, zayn - bordersz,, mikky ekko - who are you, really?,, q - alone,, danna paola - tenemos que hablar,, blue foundation - eyes on fire (4 ave version),, summer camp - i want you
NOTE â one of my favorite episodes of going seventeen remains bad clue 2020, i loved mingyuâs role in it and i could totally see him portraying darker/morally grey characters and rock tf out of it so. i wrote this solely based on that idea. the music recs above are also really nice to get into the vibe! enjoyyyy :D
[ ONE ] â§Ë ¡ .â â
[ JUMP TO PART TWO ]
i. ASK ME THE TRUTH AND IâLL TELL YOU A LIE
the interrogation room is unnecessarily bright, the noise of the water dispenser in the corner and the flickering led light above you running through your ears. the chair youâre seated on is uncomfortable, though itâs nothing compared to the tension you feel as the man in front of you treats you like youâre guilty of something.
âon september 2nd, around six oâclock, your father reportedly got unwell, so he left his office early, choosing to do the rest of his paperwork at home. according to the information we got from the gps tracker in his car, he went straight home, took no detours. he arrived at your family estate thirty minutes later. then at eight oâclock, the police receives a call from you, saying your father hung himself.â
you stare at the the inspector â whose name you did not bother remembering â before waving with your hand. âiâm aware. iâve heard the recap of events many times at this point. this isnât the first time iâm being interrogated, surprisingly enough.â
with a puzzled look, he raises his brow at you. âyou donât think you should be a suspect?â
âno, i donât.â
âat the time of the incident, you were home, as well as two members of the staff. since the staff were on their dinner break and you were apparently in your room, itâs hard to say what exactly happened, since there were no witnesses.â
âdo you mind me asking why you think itâs murder and not just a suicide?â
heâs intrigued by the way you discuss the topic so casually. âyour father was an important man. wouldnât you want to know who killed him if that were the case?â
âsure. iâd thank them.â you smile at him, the hatred for your father shining through. âbelieve me, inspector â my father was a miserable man who surrounded himself with miserable people. i wasnât there by choice.â
âdid he treat you badly, then?â he continues, trying to pry any information out of you.
all you can do is sigh. âi was his daughter in blood and name only. nothing more.â
with your demeanor softening into something sadder, the inspectorâs tone changes into something different. âaside from you, and the staff, of course, we do have another suspect who we think could have something to do with your fatherâs death.â
that sparks your interest. âwho?â
the inspector grabs his small pile of documents to pull a printed photo out of it, putting it before you. you visibly frown, because the person on the photo is someone youâre unfortunately awfully familiar with.
âkim mingyu is a suspect? seriously?â you ask, completely in shock. ironically, heâs the last person youâd suspect in a scenario like the one you currently find yourself in.
âwhat can you tell me about him?â
leaning back in your chair, you list a few things. âheâs a year younger than me. we went to the same high school, same university, have some of the same friends. though all of that is relatively common in our social circle.â
âanything else?â
keeping the insults to yourself for now, you press your lips together. âour parents are good friends. well, were, now that my fatherâs gone. mingyu and i hate eachother to the bone, though.â
âany particular reason why?â
âiâm not sure where it started⌠thereâs just something off about him. itâs always been there. heâsâbeyond arrogant. always showing off his looks, his wealth, his charm, his intelligence. everything. he insults me, i insult him. we simply donât get along, never have. nothing you havenât seen before, iâm sure.â
the inspector raises his brow. âi think you may have left something out.â
âsuch as?â
his hand moves into the blue folder sitting on the table, taking another photo out of it, holding it up before you. âyour father was often spotted with him. at events, business meetings â you name it. matter of fact, your father seemed to be accompanied by kim mingyu more than anyone else. which is interesting, considering you are his only child.â
your gaze turns sour, voice softer yet more hateful than before. âdonât tell me this is the reason iâm a suspect.â
âletâs just say it doesnât make you look good.â
âyou really believe i murdered my own father in cold blood because he cared more about kim mingyu than he ever did about me? thatâs pathetic and ridiculous.â
âyou wouldnât be the first. itâs a plausible story.â
scoffing at the accusation, you shake your head. âweâre done here. the moment you have an actual lead, iâll talk, but not like this. iâm still here grieving and youâre accusing me of being the culprit.â you get up in anger, taking your bag with you before slamming the door shut, not bothering to listen to what the man is trying to tell you to make you stay.
this whole shit-train started two weeks ago. your father was found dead in your childhood home, hung by a rope around his neck. instead of calling it a death by suicide, the police apparently have enough reason to suspect it was a homicide.
youâve been questioned several times in the past few weeks, but thereâs been a gradual shift in the behavior of the inspector and his handimen â theyâre treating you like a suspect now.
which you are, for whatever reason. they have yet to come up with any actual evidence.
your contact in the police force mentioned to you that youâre not just any suspect â youâre one of the two main suspects.
and that is unsettling, especially when you discovered who else is.
as you go down the hall, you suddenly lock eyes with kim mingyu himself, whoâs leaning against the wall with his hands in the pockets of his trousers. a few strands of hair hover by his cheeks, framing his strong features.
âwhat the fuck are you doing here?â you ask in a rather hostile manner, the scowl on your face deepening.
his lips part before he starts explaining. âthey wanted to talk to me. again.â
âhavenât you heard the rumors, gyu?â you mockingly use the nickname, taking a step closer to him, âtheyâre saying thereâs a possibility you killed him.â
your arch-nemesis looks back at you with a furrowed brow. âthatâs ridiculous.â
âis it? you were always with him⌠itâs perhaps the only thing that makes sense in all of this.â
he seems offended youâd even insinuate something like that. âitâs really the other way around, though. youâre the one who hated him. i had nothing against the man.â
itâs true that you and your father didnât exactly get along, especially the past few years, to put it lightly. you always considered him to be greedy, cold and unforgiving, and you certainly didnât cry the moment they told you he had passed away.
âno, we all know how much you liked him,â you hardly make an effort to hide your disdain, âbut they must not believe that, considering youâre just as much of a suspect as i am.â
he clenches his jaw. âiâm not guilty.â
âneither am i.â you state. like always, thereâs a tangible coldness to your voice, which he finds soothing, for whatever reason.
itâs quiet for a moment as youâre both unsure of what to say next, a rarity between you.
a few years ago, your father mentioned you and mingyu could make a good pair.
you proceeded to laugh in his face.
mingyu is a constant reminder of what you could be, and thatâs the last thing you need in your life.
âif i find out youâre somehow involved in thisââ
instead of immediately refuting the statement, he narrows his eyes at you. âthen what?â
you realize you need to be careful with your words here â you canât throw around threats to kill people as the top suspect in a murder investigation. âiâll make sure you pay for it. they might buy your little golden-boy act, but i sure as shit donât. i never have.â
a smirk subtly tugs at his lips as he leans more down, eyes flicking lower before they meet yours again. âiâd be careful with my words if i were you,â he firmly tells you, his lashes fluttering, âthereâs always someone watching.â
only now do you take notice of how close youâre standing to him, and you look behind you, seeing the inspector that just interrogated you observing you and mingyu from a distance.
so you push yourself away from him, giving him a last glare before walking away.
mingyu only moves from his spot once youâre gone from his field of view, greeting the inspector with a kind smile.
ii. THE HATRED WE BEAR
you find yourself staring at your fatherâs tombstone with a numb face and the wind breezing through your hair. your makeup is slightly smudged under your eyes from the tears you shed just an hour before, while you were giving the public a final speech regarding his passing.
the funeral was long â too long.
at a certain point, once the whole thing was done and everyone left, you decided to take a quiet moment for yourself in the graveyard to let everything sink in.
you made the mistake of thinking youâd left alone.
a voice youâre too familiar with speaks up behind you. âiâm sorry for your loss.â
of course itâs kim mingyu out of all people whoâs still here, sneaking up on you.
you donât have the energy to make a snarky comment this time. âiâd ask why youâre still here, but itâs a question i already know the answer to.â
he still offers you his answer. âiâm here to check up on you.â
well, that takes you by surprise. âwhy?â
âyou lost the one parent you had left. i donât want you to be alone.â
something about that sentence fuels a sudden anger in you. heâs got some fucking nerve, saying that to you. âmaybe you shouldâve considered that a couple years ago. you know, before you decided to become my dadâs little protege.â
even as a little girl, your bond with your father was a shitty one. your mother passed when you were young, so you barely have any memories left of her.
in an attempt to win his love and affection, you always did everything your father asked of you, yet your efforts were hardly acknowledged. you found him to be a harsh and cruel man, but surely with you being his daughter, his only child, he mustâve cared for you. or so you always told yourself.
something about your yearning for his approval and support changed for the worse when mingyuâs mother became a prominent business partner to your father, about nine years ago. it made him spend more time with the kim family, and you have no idea how or why it happened, but mingyu became like a son for him.
you saw how well your dad treated him, and you cried for a long, long time as you compared it to his neglect towards you. for every pat on mingyuâs back, you got scolded for not being good enough. whenever he got praised, you got discarded. itâs no miracle that you came to be the way that you are. detached, perceptive, appearing to be just as unfeeling as the man who raised you.
you hated your father. with all your heart.
but you grew to hate kim mingyu more.
so to hear him say that he doesnât want you to be alone â that takes the goddamn cake.
he lowers his head at your words. âit wasnât like that.â
âright. of course it wasnât.â your voice is painfully spiteful.
âi wouldnât have done it if i knew it was at your expense. iâm sorry.â
heâs trying to be nice to you, not understanding yet that itâs actually doing more damage, making you angrier. âthe last thing i want is your fucking pity.â
âthen what do you want?â
ânothing you can give me.â itâs a subtle final warning coming from you, because youâre actually about to explode at him. âjust leave me be.â
âplease, just... i wanna help you.â
like a ticking time bomb, you suddenly hit your limit. finally, you turn around, facing him, and itâs only then that he truly sees how upset you are, like a storm suddenly changing its direction, and heâs in the way.
âhelp me? youâd help me by getting the fuck out of my face. you wanna know what i want, mingyu? i want to know what in godâs name everyone loves so much about you, what it is that made my father shut me out completely and replace me with you. he gave you more love than he ever gave me. just looking at you makes me sick. what the fuck did he see in you that he didnât see in me?â you ask, unable to stop yourself from pouring your emotions out to the guy in front of you. âwhy did he hate me so much? even in death, he favors you over me. he left you... everything. a final âfuck youâ to his own child. and for what? for you?â
the fact that you got word from your fatherâs lawyer that your father chose to leave everything he had to mingyu instead of you was like the straw that broke the camelâs back.
throughout your life, you always did what was expected of you. you were the perfect daughter.
and for what?
the fact that your father grew to hate you and love this asshole so much that he left you not a single penny to your name â that is your tipping point.
and mingyu just wordlessly allows you to continue ranting, almost as if he deserves it.
âwhat the fuck is so special about you, huh? because i donât get it. sure, youâve got a nice face and youâre a smart guy, but i donât believe you actually give a shit about others. i bet you came here today to rub my dadâs inheritance in my face â you fucking pretentious douchebag.â
âiâm sorry. i never meantââ he stumbles, nearly falling over as he backs away while you keep stepping forward, feeling surprisingly small in front of you, in spite of his tall frame.
âi donât give a shit if this is what you intended to happen or not! iâm all alone.â you show your sadness right between the anger and hostility, vulnerable in front of him. âno family like everyone else, no money, no house, nothing. abandoned by the one person i had left.â
he looks at you as if youâve just slapped him across the face. heâs never even shown you a hint of vulnerability â nor have you for that matter â so why is he showing it now?
youâre too deep into your breakdown to think rationally about it. âyou took literally everything that i had. and iâll never forgive you for that.â
âplease, let meâlet me fix it.â he chokes out, as overwhelmed by your strong emotions as you are yourself.
the harshness of your words makes him feel like heâs crumbling in your presence. âtalk to me like you care about me one more goddamn time, and iâll make you regret ever meeting me in the first place.â
in all the years that youâve known him, you donât think youâve ever seen him flinch â you doubt any of your words have ever hurt him.
until this moment, it seems. but why is he even hurt? you donât care about him and he doesnât care about you. itâs always been that way, and you have a hard time believing itâll ever change.
the moment you walk away from him with a sharp pain in your chest, pushing him to the side by his shoulder, heâs left behind in a shocked and bewildered state, neither of you aware that a pair of curious eyes witnessed the whole exchange.
iii. ULTERIOR MOTIVES
âthe full inheritance of your father has been transferred over to you.â
the cup of tea you were raising stills with your hand. your eyes narrow at your lawyer as youâre seated in the garden of your fatherâs estate. âwhatâhow? why? it wasnât passed down to me.â
âno, but the person it was passed down to can always make the decision to pass it on. and he did â surprisingly with no strings attached,â he tells you, putting the document from the notary in front of you, âi had it all double-checked. everythingâs there, the documents signed by kim mingyu himself.â
just hearing the name makes you grimace, putting you off your tea. âand thereâs absolutely nothing he wants from me?â
ânothing was mentioned, no. he did, however, leave you a note.â
âwhat does it say?â
your lawyer raises his brow as he reads it, handing it to you instead of reading it out loud, which makes you give him a puzzled look before casting your eyes downwards to the piece of paper.
tomorrow, 4:30, my apartment. all you have to do is sign the papers. i look forward to the day youâll make me regret meeting you.
âthat asshole.â you mutter to yourself, not loud enough for your lawyer to hear it, but heâs certainly got an idea of how you feel about the whole situation.
âyou do, of course, always have the option to reject the inheritance, but i would highly recommend not to. frankly, in all of my years of experience in this field, iâve never felt a bigger need to encourage a client to take a deal.â
once youâve picked up the documents and skimmed over the words, you look back at him. âand if i did accept it, it wouldnât contain any possible implications for me in the long term?â
ânone. it is... fairly remarkable heâs willing to give you the full inheritance for nothing in return, even if he and his family are known for their wealth. but it wouldnât be a significant loss for him, considering the capital he already has to his name.â the man explains, not needing to spell it out for you.
you put down your cup. âknowing him, iâm not so sure he doesnât want anything. i suppose iâll have to talk to him about it myself, tomorrow.â
your lawyer highly encourages you to do so, leaving you to spend the rest of the day wondering what he could possibly want from you.
and so the following day, at 4:30 sharp, you step into his apartment â penthouse is the more fitting term. youâll admit, though, that heâs got style.
itâs dead silent in his place, save for the metronome in the background and the slow brew of his coffee machine. heâs wearing a white long-sleeved shirt with black trousers as he approaches you. âglad you could make it. coffee?â
âwhy are you willing to give me the inheritance?â you ask directly, not feeling up for the unnecessary chitchat. youâve always hated small talk. âif it was just a set-up, iâm leaving.â
he doesnât seem to be even the slightest bit surprised by your forwardness. âiâm willing to give it to you because a) i donât need it, and b) i donât want it. i think itâs ridiculous your dad set up his will like this.â
âwell, that makes two of us.â you fake a polite smile, clearly very sarcastically, putting your hand on your hip. âyou asked me to come sign the papers, but i have yet to see them.â
mingyu smiles a little at you. of course youâd skip straight to business â you never were a girl of many words. he walks over to a cupboard and takes a sealed folder with the documents out of a drawer, handing it to you.
when you attempt to take the folder from him, he swiftly retracts his hand like the asshole he is. âitâs not completely free, though.â
you pinch the bridge of your nose. âof course. i shouldâve known better than to believe you were willing to do something out of the kindness of your own heart.â
he just keeps going as if he didnât hear you, very much used to the little quips you throw at him by now. âdonât worry, i think you can manage this very small task for me.â
âjust tell me what you want alreadyââ
âmy familyâs hosting a gala next week, on friday. iâd like you to be my date.â
youâre baffled. this is what he wants in return for the inheritance worth millions of dollars? to have you on his arm for a single night?
oh, hell no. youâre not falling for it.
âwhy? you wanna publicly humiliate me or something?â you question, a deep frown settled in your forehead.
he huffs, annoyed that youâd think that low of him. âi know weâve always hated eachother, but, maybe, during a hard time⌠it would be nice to have one relaxed night. and yeah, i wouldnât mind doing that with a pretty girl to keep me company. what do you say? deal?â
not once in all the years youâve known him has he ever called you pretty.
âfine. but donât think about pulling any stunts.â
âwouldnât dare.â his smile sits somewhere beween teasing and serious when he finally hands you the papers.
you sit down and briefly scan the documents, not signing them right away to have them checked by your lawyer first. âif everything in this is according to the plan, youâll have them signed by tomorrow morning.â
âokay. see you friday.â he winks at you, escorting you to his front door, a subtle grin on his face that gives off the impression heâs planning something, and you can only imagine what it might be.
there is one good thing about having to spend time in his family home, though â and thatâs to search his rooms to find anything that might implicate him having something to do with your fatherâs murder.
since thereâs still a culprit to be named.
with your own agenda in mind, you walk out of his apartment, searching for the name of your stylist in your contacts.
youâre going to need a dress, after all.
iv. A PROPOSAL
with a stern look on your face, you look at the entrance of the gala from the tinted window of your car. itâs all bright lights and colorful decorations, candles, flowers â the kim family is well known for their luxurious and memorable parties. youâve attended plenty of them. while you and mingyu may not get along, his sister and mother are genuine sweethearts, some of the kindest and most welcoming people you know.
if only you could say the same for the asshole youâre about to spend the evening with.
after checking your makeup in the pocket-sized mirror for a final time, your driver opens your door so you can step out of the car, which leaves you on your own in front of the stairs.
mingyu originally mentioned he wanted to pick you up at your home like the gentleman he very much claims to be, but you very quickly shut the idea down and told him youâd just meet him at his familyâs mansion.
so here you are.
attending a gala only a month after your fatherâs funeral must seem like an⌠interesting choice, to say the least. the people you come across express their condolences and ask if youâre doing well â you wonder if the sentiment is real or not â and you tell them youâre here because it serves well as a distraction.
youâve become an excellent liar over the years.
as youâre standing at the top of the stairs, leaning on the railing, you observe the people on the dance floor below. those who arenât dancing are chattering, the noises of clinking glasses and laughter filling your ears.
most of the time, youâre able to somewhat enjoy this life. but the truth is that it can be as exhausting as it is glamorous.
but with your last living parent gone, you do feel a sense of freedom, even if it is lonely at times.
not like you didnât feel lonely when he was still alive.
you didnât love him or care for your father. you cared for the hope that someday he would change. that he would show you he did care for you, even a little bit.
but that day never came.
he was primarily an investor, so at least you havenât been burdened with having to take over a business or anything like it. having no siblings either, you feel like you should take this opportunity to start fresh; focus on building your own career and use your fatherâs money for things heâd never approve of.
suddenly, you spot your date in the midst of the crowd, breaking you out of your train of thoughts. his half-long hair looks pretty on him, you have to admit, the few strands in front of his face paired with the tailored, navy suit giving him the appearance of a model.
heâs currently talking to an older woman who clearly seems to adore him, the smile he puts up making her give him a gentle, loving squeeze on his upper arms. like always, no one is able to read the bitterness you feel as your face remains neutral.
growing up in your restricted social circle of the countryâs wealthiest families, your group of peers wasnât extremely big. you all went to the same primary school, same private high school. mingyu was always one of if not the most popular kid at school. an effortless ace at every fucking thing. everyone loved him, be it your peers or their parents.
you wouldnât say you werenât popular. quite the opposite, actually. your best friend was the queen bee of the school, as she was always striving to be the best in everything. top of the class, highest achievements, a true perfectionist at heart. bold, definitely a bit judgemental and classist too, but once sheâs your friend, sheâs the sweetest girl in the world. she did like to dabble in some drama with others if it came onto her path.
and you were the opposite. you preferred to steer clear of any drama, much preferring to watch it unfold from the sidelines â as you usually just didnât care enough to interfere with it â and you were never quite as talkative as your best friend.
the sentences leaving your mouth are always quick, direct, sharp and without stutter. youâre masterful at small talk, even though you hate it. you know how to play people like a fiddle. your father made you use your manipulation skills to good use rather frequently.
many consider you cold and calculated.
which is true, of course. but you still have a heart, even if it barely beats.
the outburst you gave mingyu after your fatherâs funeral mustâve come as a shock to him. no one has ever seen you in such a vulnerable and weak state, and out of all the people who couldâve seen it, it naturally had to be him â and that makes you uncomfortable.
once heâs finished his conversation, he looks in front of him, then up at the balcony â and he locks eyes with you.
you give him a look of acknowledgment, but thatâs it. he doesnât seem to mind, though, still shining as brightly as ever, making his way up the stairs as fast as he can. âiâm sorry i wasnât at the entrance to greet you, i didnât think youâd be here so soon.â
âitâs fine.â
he glances up and down, admiring the dress you chose. âyou look gorgeous.â
the deeply dark green dress with its boat neckline, long and fitted sleeves and intricate gold embroidery makes you look elegant. with the dress itself already being quite the statement piece, you chose to pair it with dainty earrings, your hair half-up and curled.
âthank you.â you donât bother saying anything about his appearance. he must be used to it at this point.
âcan i get you something to drink?â
you test the waters by throwing in a joke. âwhat, planning on poisoning me?â
his eyes flicker for a moment, stricken by something you canât quite place, which makes you blink at him. his flirtatious and charming self returns within a mere second, and he proceeds to snicker at your joke. âi could, but whereâd be the fun in that?â
rolling your eyes at him, you take his arm once heâs offered it, keeping in mind youâre doing this for the inheritance.
the time goes by quicker than expected. he introduces you to some of the people heâs close with, tells you stories youâve never heard before, even asks you about yours.
a few of his friends come by as well, surprised to see you by mingyuâs side. most people your age here know that you and him have never quite gotten along, to put it lightly.
when they subtly ask about it, mingyu tells them he insisted you came to distract yourself from the death of your father, and that you could probably use a party.
it raises more question marks as to what his motive is for asking you to be here tonight. what is he gaining from this? he hasnât humiliated you yet. if anything, heâs only spoken of you highly, save for the little snark he keeps between the two of you.
itâs strange. really strange.
after a while, once all the guests have been drinking a bit, you decide to set your own plan in motion. this might be your only chance to snoop around here, as you doubt youâll find yourself in here again anytime soon.
youâre literally invited in his home â youâd be a fool not to check his room.
unfortunately, just as you try to disappear from the crowd, mingyu extends his hand to you. âdance with me?â
just as youâre about to refuse him, you remember that this is the one night you have to be nice to him, all so he can give you the inheritance that was meant to be yours in the first place.
with a small sigh, you slide your hand in his, at which he grins triumphantly.
before you know it, youâre in the middle of the room together, and he has his one hand on your lower back, the other hand intertwined with yours. heâs smooth with his moves, you have to admit.
the question has already left your mouth when you process it. âwhy am i here? iâm sure thereâs a reason i needed to be your date tonight.â
mingyu cocks his head at you. âi think youâve had to endure a lot the past couple weeks. the incident, the interrogations, the press, the shit with the inheritance â iâm impressed you havenât lost your mind yet.â
âhow do you know i havenât?â you ask, and he twirls you around, his hands feeling like theyâre burning on your skin. âwasnât my breakdown after the funeral enough to prove you otherwise?â
âwell, looking back, i shouldâve probably left you alone in that moment. but i did think about what you said, and you can correct me if iâm wrong, but i feel like your father and our ties to him were what made us hate eachother so much. now that heâs gone, maybe we can⌠i donât know. tolerate one another.â
you make sure to hide your confusion from him. does he really not see it? sure, the main reason youâve always despised mingyu was because of his relationship with your father, but you werenât exactly best friends before that either.
even putting it like that would still make it the understatement of the year.
if he actually pictures the two of you becoming friends, though, heâs lost it.
unsure of what to tell him, you give him a shitty excuse to escape the conversation. âiâm just gonna use the ladiesâ room, if you donât mind.â you let mingyu know, and he nods at you in acknowledgement, caught off guard by you leaving so suddenly.
so you walk off, the voices of the people and the music in the hall fading into the background as you trail off.
now that youâre alone, you can finally go check his room.
itâs harder to navigate the mansion than you thought. hallways that all look similar, god knows how many rooms â you hope you wonât get lost here.
one of your best friends is good friends with mingyuâs sister, and so she knows the place like the back of her hand. when you asked her for the layout of the place, she did think it strange, but you told her she had nothing to worry about.
mingyuâs bedroom and study are supposedly on the third floor of the east wing, and the party takes place in the west wing.
so thatâs just fucking great.
your best friend did warn you that he most often keeps his doors locked whenever visitors are present, so to ensure you could get in, you snatched the key from his pocket when he was dancing with you earlier.
it almost makes you chuckle when you think about how easy it was.
when youâve finally arrived at what seems to be the door to mingyuâs room, you double-check the environment around you to see whether anyoneâs following you, and when it appears to be safe, you shove the key into the lock, twisting it.
you exhale when realizing itâs the right key.
entering the room, you quickly shut it behind you, taking in the sight.
itâs raining outside, which you take notice of through the large windows. several paintings adorn the walls â you didnât know he was a lover of art â as well as some photos of him with his family.
the room is surprisingly tidy, his clothes all neatly folded on the wooden planks in his closet and the drawers underneath. the few books he has sitting on top of the cupboard are gathering dust â you suppose he doesnât like to read all that much.
of course he doesnât.
his king-sized bed seems soft and comfortable, and the room smells of the cologne and perfume he always wears.
you blink a few times, realizing youâre dwelling too much on details that are not a priority right now.
which is enough to snap you awake, a rush of adrenaline moving through your veins as you look for anything interesting. files, documents, notebooks â anything.
you find his agenda in a drawer of his desk. with slightly trembling fingers, you move the pages back to the date of your fatherâs death, as well as the days before that.
as youâre caught up with doing so, you momentarily forget the first rule of breaking into a forbidden space: never turn your back to a door when you should be watching it.
âyou know, iâm starting to think you agreeing to be my date came with ulterior motives on your side.â you suddenly hear mingyuâs voice behind you, at which you turn around, looking a bit too guilty for comfort.
your voice almost gets caught up in your throat, but you keep your composure. âif it makes you feel any better, i didnât plan this.â
âitâs alright.â he responds, closing the door behind him smoothly, as if he doesnât want you to see it. âyou still think i had something to do with your fatherâs death, donât you?â
âiâm not sure. i donât see why you would, now that youâve given me the inheritance. what other motive could you have?â
all mingyu does is clench his jaw at the rhetorical question. then he snaps out of it, his eyes trailing to the desk youâre currently leaning on. he takes a few steps closer to you, and you raise a brow, waiting in anticipation what heâll do.
his face is suddenly very close to yours, and youâre almost convinced heâs leaning in to touch you when he reaches for the drawer behind you instead. âwell, as a matter of fact, i did have something to show you.â
that surprises you.
âyour father always carried a little red notebook with him. itâs the only part of the inheritance i didnât give you, solely because i wanted to show you myself. thereâs a few strange scribblings in it, with locations and numbers, and look at thisââ he opens it up in front of you, pointing at the paper with his index finger, âapparently he felt like he was being followed just days before he died. maybe the police is right and he did get murdered.â
âyeah, i already figured he probably pissed off the wrong guy.â when he looks at you hopefully, you shrug. âwhat?â
âwe should check it out, right? find out who killed him.â
you immediately shake your head at his suggestion. âno.â
mingyuâs whole body language changes, genuine confusion overtaking his features. âwhat do you mean, no?â
âhe was caught up in all kinds of shit, things i never wanted to be a part of. thatâs no different now that heâs six feet under.â
âare you not the slightest bit curious who killed him?â
âfrankly, no, iâm not. iâd say whoever is guilty did me a favor.â
despite your valid point, he persists. âokay, then how about this â what if this person would come after you for whatever reason? donât you want to know who youâre dealing with?â
you narrow your eyes at him. âwhy do you care so much, mingyu? iâm sure this is something you could manage on your own.â
the sudden question surprises him, so he shrugs. âmaybe iâm not sure why. but i do. and you know i did care for him.â
âwhy donât you just let the police handle it?â
âbecause they donât know this world â and we have access to places, people they wouldnât even know where to find or how to deal with. have you talked to the detectives? theyâre amateurs.â he answers, pausing before taking a step closer to you. âheâs dead either way, doing a small bit of research might be interesting. who knows what you might find.â
âand you wanna do this with me of all people because...?â
he rolls his eyes at the question. âyou were the only other person directly affected by it. câmon, am i really so bad that you canât even deal with me for a little while?â
the fact that you just give him a deadpan stare tells him all he needs to know.
it makes you bite your lip. you donât feel like doing this at all, certainly not with mingyu of all people, but he appears to be ready to do this with or without you.
besides, you do feel up for a little adventure.
âfine, iâll bite. hypothetically, what if i were interested in finding out who killed him?â
the young man in front of you tilts his head. âthen iâd suggest we work together and do some digging.â
pursing your lips, you watch his pleased expression when he notices youâre actually considering it. âwhy do i feel like iâm gonna regret this?â
âmaybe you will. maybe you wonât. we can go right back to hating eachother after this, but for now, weâll be partners. deal?â
your eyes linger on the hand heâs stretched out to you, and even as youâre hesitant to take it, he doesnât take his eyes off you.
with a sigh, you shake his hand. âokay. deal.â
v. PARTNERS IN CRIME
âfor someone so organized, he sure as hell has a lot of unnecessary shit lying around here.â mingyu mutters, searching through the drawers of the cupboard.
you scoff in agreement. âtell me about it.â
the two of you are rummaging through your fatherâs study in your home in an attempt to find anything interesting as to what he mightâve been up to the past few years.
so far, youâve had zero luck with it.
you already figured thereâd probably be nothing of interest here, but mingyu insisted, said it would be stupid not to. so here you are.
âyou know, iâm pretty sure my dad wouldnât be as stupid as to just leave traces of his criminal affiliations lying around in his study.â
mingyu shrugs while simultaneously looking into a drawer. âyou never know.â
âhe was an asshole, but he was a smart one.â you mumble to yourself as you go through the little notebook mingyu just handed you a few minutes ago.
he watches you with curiosity. âcan i ask you something?â
without looking up at him, you give him a rather direct response. âiâm sure youâll ask me regardless of my answer to that question.â
ever so indifferent, he thinks. if anything, one thing about you he is actually fond of is your unfiltered attitude. more people should be like that. âyou said youâd never forgive me for what i did to you."
hearing those words makes you look up at him. youâre surprised heâs taking an approach this straightforward with you. âi know what i said.â
âis there nothing i can do to at least make things more civil between us?â
god, youâre sick of him already.
instead of outright telling him you hate him more than anyone else you know, you cross your arms over your chest and fire a question right back at him. âwhy do you want things to be different between us? donât tell me youâre losing sleep over it, now.â
mingyu pauses a moment before he answers you. âi thought about the things you said, when you were upset with me, and i realized iâve made your life harder without having intended to do so. and yeah, i am losing sleep over it.â
while he does appear earnest, you donât exactly trust him, so all you do is shrug your shoulders.
he wants to say something right when his phone rings. once he picks up, you figure it must be something business-related, judging by the tone of his voice and formal language.
an apology directed at you leaves his mouth as soon as heâs hit the red button on his screen. âiâm sorry. an important business meeting was moved and i promised my mom iâd be there.â
youâve met mingyuâs mother a few times, at events. sheâs the ceo of a very prominent hotel business. many of the highest ranked hotels around the world are under her care, and she clearly knows what sheâs doing, since her business has been thriving for many years at this point. you remember it was her who took over as ceo after mingyuâs father passed in a car accident when he was younger.
âthen you better get going.â you tell him, your face not pulling a single muscle. you hope he didnât think you were going to ask him to stay.
he nods at your words, taking the jacket with his initials embroidered in the tag and slinging it over his arm. âyeah. iâll call you.â he says, going out the doorway, yet your voice makes him halt in his tracks.
âmingyu.â you say his name to him, an unfamiliar feeling on your tongue, and he turns to look back at you.
he awaits your words, catching the subtle warning in your eyes as you refer back to the question of his you had yet to answer.
âwe may be working together now â call us associates, or even partners in crime â but once this is over, weâll go right back to strangers. letâs just keep this⌠somewhat professional.â
you find he can be surprisingly hard to read from time to time, for a guy who wears his heart on his sleeve. after blankly staring at you for a few seconds, processing the words, he just offers you a little smile and a gentle response. âokay.â
and he walks off, only leaving you more intrigued than before.
for two days, itâs complete radio silence from mingyu. all he asked you over text was if youâd been able to find anything in the study, to which you replied with a simple no. he didnât say anything else.
you sincerely thought this whole investigation of yours wasnât actually gonna lead to anything, that it was useless â until now.
itâs eleven oâclock, dark outside, the metronome ticking in the background of your living room as your eyes are glued to the screen of your laptop.
you just got a notification from the bank that someone made a significant withdrawal from one of your fatherâs bank accounts, one that still needs to be signed over to your name.
question is, who the fuck has access to your fatherâs bank account besides you?
no one. supposedly.
staring at mingyuâs contact in your phone, you twist your lips, unsure of whether to call him about this or not.
going against your gut, you press on his phone number and wait for him to answer the call.
nothing.
for good measure, you call him a second time. same result.
then it hits you. you spoke to wonwoo last night â he mentioned something about him and mingyu going out together this evening.
wonwoo, thankfully, does pick up his phone. âhey. whatâs up?â
âhey. are you with mingyu right now?â
âyeah, why?â
âwhere are you?â
âuhââ he stutters out an address in the middle of the city, clearly confused by the urgency in your voice. âwhatâs going on? what do you need mingyu for?â
âwell, itâs hard to explain. anyway, iâm coming over.â
âheâs kind ofââ
you quickly interrupt him by hanging up. taking your wallet and car keys, you head out. the address wonwooâs given you is located in the club scene downtown, and you make it there in no-time with the navigation on your phone.
parking your car across the block, you get out and check your phone, heading to wherever wonwoo and mingyu currently are. you usually tend to go for the clubs at the other side of the city, as the vibe feels a little different here, but youâve been around the neighborhood a couple times, so itâs not entirely unfamiliar to you.
when you arrive at the club, you catch the sight of your friend leaning against the stone wall outside.
jeon wonwoo, all handsome in his expensive jacket and sleek shoes, looks surprised when he notices you of all people coming up to him, even though you told him you were coming. his voice is soft when he greets you. âhey. you gonna tell me what exactly youâre doing here?â
shrugging your shoulders, you put your hands in the pockets of your black coat. âyou said you were here with mingyu. i gotta talk to him.â
âright now?â
taking note of his baffled reaction, you tilt your head to the side. âyes, right now. i donât care if heâs occupied.â
wonwoo brings a cigarette to his lips, pushing the pair of dark-rimmed glasses higher up his nose. âwhatâs going on with you and him, anyway? i thought you hated each other.â
âwe still do.â
âwell, somethingâs changed.â
âbelieve me, wonwoo, i donât like him any more than he likes me.â
all he does is narrow his dark eyes at you.
just when you want to open the backdoor to the club, wonwoo stops you. âyou do know what kind of establishment this place is, right?â
frowning at him, you open the door just the slightest bit to check whatever heâs getting at, and once you catch sight of the pink and red lights, sensual music and metal poles attached to the ceiling, you momentarily close the door again.
right. this must be one of those clubs that are hidden from the prying eyes of non-customers, to give the illusion thereâs nothing going on behind these walls, giving the rich clients some privacy in their activities.
you roll your eyes. âwhen you said you were going to the club, i didnât think you meant a strip club.â
âi was about to tell you when you hung up on me.â
âso why are you out here and not in there with him?â
âbecause i wanted to smoke and he felt like heading into a more secluded space. with company, no doubt.â
oh, this is gonna be fun. since kim mingyu pretty much ruined your life, the very least you can do in return is ruin his night. you briefly chuckle to yourself. âalright. well, have fun smoking.â
âyouâre still going in?â he calls after you, and all you can do is scoff.
âyou think i care whether kim mingyuâs gonna have a good time or not?â
âforget i asked.â he responds, the hint of a smile tugging at his facial features. âiâll wait here âtil you get back.â
you shoot him a knowing smirk before stepping into the club. remaining in the background, you scan the area to see if thereâs a glimpse of him somewhere.
at the other side of the bar, a man seems to be on watch in front of a separate hallway, so you figure thatâs where the jackpot is.
not bothering to look back at the bartender, whose gaze trails after you, you head over to where you need to be, which is where youâre stopped in your path, as expected.
âthese are occupied private rooms, maâam.â a bouncer tells you.
âlook, sir, iâŚâ you begin, coming up with some bullshit excuse to get past him, âiâm pretty sure i saw my boyfriend just go in here with a dancer. all i want is a confirmation, iâm not looking to start drama.â
before the man can respond, you wordlessly hold up a small stack of hundred dollar bills between your index and middle finger, waiting for him to take the bribe.
works like a charm wherever you go.
his demeanor changes once he sees the money. âwhatâs he look like?â
âtall, dark medium-long hair, brown eyes, pretty handsome â though thatâs probably subjective.â you shrug, adding a little fake smile to it. you can get far in life with a little charm and money.
the few generic features seem to be enough for the bouncer to know who youâre talking about. he takes the money from your hand, pointing his finger at one of the more secluded rooms in the back.
âgo for room number six.â he says, stepping to the side so you can pass him.
thanking him, you head into the back, the heels of your ankle boots clicking against the floor.
the rooms have their matching numbers on neon signs above them. your eyes curiously take in everything they see, but all rooms grant the people in them privacy with the use of frosted glass.
once youâve made it to the room with the number six on the sign, you take a breath while your hand rests on the handle.
you enter the room soundlessly. the broad space is dimly lit with its soft lights, a mixture of yellow, pink and red almost convincing you that this place is a mere fever dream.
mingyu is seated on the velvet red couch, his legs spread with a girl in skimpy lingerie dancing between them.
yet his eyes are on you.
with his head tilted down, he looks up at you from beneath his lowered brows, peering right past the bare hips of the girl as if sheâs not dancing in front of him at all.
you catch a hint of intrigue in his features. he reaches inside his pocket to hand a small stack of money to the dancer in the exact same way you did with the bouncer only a minute before, and the girl leaves you to your privacy.
âhello to you, too.â he says, not bothering to move a single muscle as he remains on the soft couch.
ânext time, answer your damn phone.â you scold him, staring him down with the coldest glare you can muster, and mingyuâs not sure why, but he relishes in it. it doesnât happen often that someone treats him like this.
âi was occupied.â he casually answers, his hand running through his dark locks.
âwell, not anymore.â you grin, handing him your phone to show the photo of the bank transcripts. âapparently, my dead father just took fifty grand out of his account.â
mingyu furrows his brows at the screen. âwhere?â
âall the way at the other side of the city. question is, who else has access to his account, aside from me?â
âwe should go and check the footage.â he says, shrugging his shoulders, and he finally gets up, towering over you again. âi know someone whoâs with the municipal authorities, iâll make the call.â
âright now?â you ask, referring to how deep into the night it is, at which he raises his brow.
âyes, right now. this is the best clue weâve come across so far. donât you agree?â
âi do. i just thought you cared more about, yâknow, being occupied.â you emphasise the last words with a waving hand, gesturing to the girl that was previously dancing on him, and his flirtatious nature comes right back to him as if it never left.
âwhy? wanna give me a show before we leave?â he smirks, getting closer, hoping to get some kind of reaction out of you, to see whatâs lurking underneath your closed-off persona.
fine. both of you can play this game, you think to yourself. âwhat, are the girls here not enough to get you off?â
âis that a yes?â
âwhy would you want a lap dance from a girl you canât stand? i may not like you, mingyu, but i didnât think youâd stoop so low to go after any woman with a pulse.â
âi feel flattered,â he smiles, eyes trailing down to your exposed collarbones, finding it ridiculously hot in here, âand i donât particularly like you, either, but we both know youâre gorgeous. besides, iâve seen you dance at chanâs club. you looked good.â
his honesty almost stuns you in your place. you didnât think he held that kind of physical attraction towards you, yet it makes you feel good â because you think heâs fucking hot, too.
such a shame that heâs an asshole.
but still, thereâs no time to dwell on his words. you have a reputation to uphold and a murder to solve, after all.
so you lean in, whispering your decision. âin your dreams.â
jesus, mingyu thinks, do you even remotely know how much sex appeal you have? it makes him beyond impulsive. âdid you know studies have shown that sleeping with someone you canât stand is arguably the best thing ever?â
you sarcastically reply to him with the exact same tone. âdid you know youâd be so much more bearable if you just kept your mouth shut?â
âwhat? itâs part of my charm.â is all he says in return, snickering a little over your response, and you merely roll your eyes.
âweâve got a different idea of charm, then.â
âokay, fair enough.â he shrugs, still maintaining the minimal distance between your bodies. âso what do you find charming? iâm dying to know, really.â
âi like men who donât feel the need to pay for a womanâs touch.â the reply comes fast and sharp as a blade. âi hope you pay them generously, since they have to put up with you out of all people.â
âshe didnât touch me, though. itâs a strip club, not a brothel.â
âhow noble of you.â you humorlessly chuckle at him, attitude turning more playful.
âmhm.â mingyu nods his head, the rest of his words sounding lower and suave. âtell me more. câmon, iâm curious. i gotta know my partnerâs preferences, right?â
the look you give your current partner is something. you decide to indulge him this once, face inching closer to his, just to keep things interesting. âi want someone who wonât hold me back. someone who will accept me for who i am â uninhibited.â
thereâs something you canât quite place flashing behind his eyes. itâs close to intrigue, but more intense, and you donât think youâve ever seen it in anyone elseâs eyes before.
âgood to know.â he breathes out, as if your words stole his breath, and you come to the realization that maybe, thereâs more to kim mingyu than you thought.
now that he seems to be pretty much speechless, you raise your shoulders. âso, are we heading out or should i tell the dancer to come back in?â
he stutters out a reply, and you find it funny how his attitude is constantly going back and forth between a flustered mess and the most confident guy in the room.
once youâve returned to the backdoor where you got in, you see wonwoo is still outside, his cigarette put out on the ashtray beside him.
âyou leaving?â wonwoo asks, waiting for either of you to answer.
âyeah. duty calls.â mingyu replies while putting his jacket on.
for what itâs worth, wonwoo is actually a dear friend of yours, and one of the few people you show physical affection to, so you give him a kiss on the cheek before walking off. âcatch you later, okay?â
he nods, catching mingyu curiously watching the exchange, and when you walk off with him, wonwoo notices him put his hand on your lower back, which you proceed to swat away.
a mere twenty minutes later, you and mingyu are seated in your car in an empty parking lot, looking at a screen displaying street security footage of the bank where the withdrawal was made earlier tonight.
mingyuâs friend seungkwan, who works for the authorities, sent you the footage, and as youâre looking it over, heâs on the phone explaining his observations. âhe was wearing a mask and a cap, so we couldnât recognize him. the car he drove has a license plate that doesnât match, so likely stolen. he drove from a nearby parking garage to the bank, withdrew the cash, got back in the car and then parked it right here, about six blocks further, in the business district.â
the building the car is parked across is one youâd recognize any time of day. itâs where your fatherâs main office is â or was â one of the places he never allowed you to get into, or anyone for that matter. it was the only place where he got the peace and quiet he wanted.
you turn your head to glance at mingyu, giving him a knowing look. âthatâs where my fatherâs main office is.â
âyou think the guyâs gonna try to break in?â
âif he got his hands on the passcodes and proceeds to wait before the building he always worked in, then yeah, i do.â
you nod in agreement, because he makes a fair point. mingyu looks at the worried expression on your face and decides youâve gathered enough information now.
he thanks seungkwan and tells him bye before hanging up, then turning his focus to you. âwhoever that guy is, if heâs planning on breaking in, we gotta beat him to it.â
âyou wanna break into an office on the seventh floor located in a building that neither of us are allowed into? they wonât even let us pass the front desk. i know because iâve tried.â
he shakes his head. âtrust me â weâll find a way in. iâve got an idea, but itâs not gonna be easy.â
vi. WEâRE NOT SO DIFFERENT, YOU AND I
the following days are spent analyzing and memorizing blueprints, tracking the people entering and exiting the building and checking security in the hope of finding some kind of loophole in the system.
trying to get in through the front door is too risky, so youâve opted for the roof instead, because thereâs several buildings so closeby that you can get into either of the buildings next to it and reach it from there. youâll get in with a classic heist movie tactic you pray works in real life as well.
ventilation shafts.
so now, youâre both in dark and practical clothing to attempt breaking in. because your plan is mediocre at best.
as you watch from the rooftop of a currently unoccupied office building nearby with a binocular, you face-palm yourself the moment you notice the security set-up is different than anticipated with the blueprints, meaning the ventilation shafts are most likely not accessible. âwell, fuck.â
âwhatâs wrong?â
you hand the binocular to mingyu, and he mimics your previous actions, huffing in annoyance when he sees it too. âshit. what do we do now?â
ânothing.â
âwhat?â
âour plan was already risky enough, but now that we pretty much donât even have a way in, weâd be stupid to try. we only have a fifteen-minute window before a security guard comes up the roof again.â
âthatâs plenty.â
âit would be, for like â a swat team. weâre amateurs. at this, anyway.â
âspeak for yourself.â
âoh, iâm sorry, have you done anything remotely on this scale before?â
âwell⌠no.â
pinching the bridge of your nose, you roll your eyes to yourself. âwe shouldâve brought wonwoo.â
mingyu is quick to respond with a sarcastic comment. âand tell him what, exactly? âhey, we need your help breaking into one of the best-guarded buildings in the city so we can snoop around and try to find a clue leading to a killerâ?â
âwell, i donât know if youâve noticed, gyu, but we quite literally have no other options.â
âwe could always try the front door. youâre still his daughter, they might let you in.â
âi really hope that wasnât an actual suggestion, because if it was, it would highly diminish the idea i have of your intelligence.â
âis this your way of telling me you think iâm smart?â
âwell, currently, i think youâre being an idiot, so no.â you retort, stealing the binocular out of his hand again. âgod, iâm starting to respect criminals. this shit is difficult to navigate around.â
mingyu chuckles as he adjusts the black baseball cap on his head. âthere has to be another way. maybe we couldââ
ââget in through an open window.â you interrupt, handing the device over to him. âyou see the glass window in the roof of his office? it looks like itâs ajar.â
once he sees it too, he tilts his head. âitâs almost too easy. itâd have to open manually, otherwise weâre screwed.â
you can only shrug. âitâs only a modern interior on the inside, the building itself is older, so the odds might be on our side. besides, itâs worth a shot, right?â
âcanât argue with that.â he agrees, checking the other buildings around to figure out the best approach.
you watch him as heâs distracted. heâs fully going for the whole partners-in-crime thing youâve got going on with him, yet a part of you is still unsure what his motives might be.
but for now, youâll just focus on the task at hand.
every fifteen minutes, a security guard comes up to the roof, checks everything, stays for a minute or two and leaves again. youâve been keeping track of it. as soon as the one currently on duty closes the door to the staircase behind him, heading back down, you both start a silent timer on your watches, getting to work.
one thing you discover doing said task is that jumping from roof to roof is really not as easy as they make it seem in the movies. if anything, itâs pretty scary, even if they are relatively close to eachother.
the jump from the last building to the one you need to be on top of has the biggest gap, and mingyu takes a solid leap, landing ever so gracefully.
you shuffle your feet for a moment, making the mistake of looking down. mingyu notices your hesitation and tries to encourage you the best he can. âit looks scary, but itâs a relatively easy jump. i swear. thatâs gotta mean something coming from a person with a fear of heights.â
clenching your fists, you try to steady your breathing. âdonât you lie to me, kim.â
thereâs something strangely charming about you using his last name whenever youâre scolding him. âcâmon. iâve always thought you were fearless. youâre not gonna diminish the idea i have of you, right?â
curse him for using your words against you like that.
clenching your fists, you bite your lip, the worst case scenario going through your head over and over.
âjust go back a couple steps. steady your breathing, and then you run. okay?â
you donât respond to his words but do as he says anyways. the jump isnât even that far, youâre just afraid of tripping.
but you wonât go out embarrassing yourself in front of kim mingyu. your pride is too strong for that.
so you take a deep breath and make a run for it, jumping over the gap and landing on top of the other roof, far away from the edge. mingyu laughs triumphantly. âgood job.â
âthanks.â you smile as he helps you up to your feet, and you dust off your jacket, proud of yourself for going through with it.
the two of you walk over to the glass window, and you kneel down, inspecting the lock. thank fuck â itâs so simple that all you have to do is click it open. youâre guessing they probably thought the security walking around was enough.
with your hands covered in gloves, you wiggle them through the gap and crack it open, after which mingyu takes the lead. he lets himself drop into the office silently, looking up at you as a gesture for you to follow him.
you attempt to do the same as him, but you figure he must have strong arm muscles, because youâre barely able to hold yourself up the way he can. he notices your struggle and moves to stand underneath you.
âjust let go. iâll catch you.â
âare you sure?â
he nods, his arms up as if heâs waiting for you to jump right into them. âyeah, yeah. i got you.â
not entirely convinced, you try to drop onto the floor in a way you can still hold yourself up, but mingyu proves himself true to his word when he catches you as easily as drawing his next breath. he looks you in the eye while he has you in his arms, his senses feeling heightened as your clothed skin touches with his.
then you tap on his shoulder, and he lets go of you.
the office is bigger than anticipated. the moonlight from outside is bright enough for you to not need a flashlight, so thatâs beneficial.
mingyu is awfully quick on his feet for someone as tall and bulky as him. heâs quiet in every step he takes, which is useful in a situation like this.
while he begins to look through a bunch of drawers, you open cabinet after cabinet, going through some documents that donât really contain anything interesting.
you turn to look at the desk and the painting on the wall behind it. itâs nothing spectacular â your father never had much of an appreciation for art, so you find it strange heâd even have it up here.
out of sheer curiosity, you try to check if thereâs a secret stash behind the painting like in those crime movies.
you have to refrain from laughing when your eyes fall onto the safe in the wall. âhey. gyu.â
he turns around, his entire demeanor changing when he sees what youâve found. âyouâre kidding.â
the safe has a surprisingly easy system. it has four dials, so you need a code with four numbers to get access to whateverâs inside. you change the dials to your birth year for fun, but naturally, it doesnât work. hell, mingyuâs birth year might have a better shot.
while you try out every combination you can think of, mingyu gets the little notebook out of his pocket â the one that was part of your fatherâs inheritance. he flips to one of the last pages. âtry 9-3-6-8.â
going with his suggestion, you rotate the dials until they have the right numbers, and you hear a click. blinking a few times, you turn the small crank wheel beside the dials and open the safe.
thereâs not much inside in terms of quantity, but the things that are in there are no joke.
two gold ingots, a stack of files and a loaded handgun with a silencer attached to it.
âwhat the fuck was he up to?â mingyu asks rhetorically, inspecting the pistol with care, and you shrug, grabbing the files to put them into the bag you took with you.
âi donât know, but we should hurry up. we can look at whatever all this is later. clockâs ticking.â
he figures you make a good point, so you hold out your bag, and he puts all of the safeâs contents into it.
youâre both scared to death when you suddenly hear voices coming from the other side of the door. you immediately zip up your bag and close the safe back up, putting the painting right back in front of it.
footsteps come approaching your direction, and you realize you donât have enough time to get back out of the office without being caught red-handed, so youâll have to find a place to hide.
just as youâre about to go sit underneath the desk, mingyu doesnât hesitate to grab you by your hand and pull you against his body, both of you hiding in the small gap between the bookcase and the wall, which is right next to the door.
you almost jump in your place when the door is opened by a security guard, and mingyu puts his hand over your mouth to make sure the guard doesnât hear you.
thankfully, youâre hidden right behind the door now that itâs opened, but your heart is fucking pounding as your chest is pressed against mingyuâs, and all you can focus on is him.
heâs suffocatingly close to you.
the situation forces you to look at him so closely â like never before. your attention trails down from his dark eyes to the litte mole on the bottom of his nose, the shape of his lips, and the glimpse you catch of the silver chain adorning his collarbones.
itâs the first time you see how big of a man he is. heâs been working out a lot in the past few years, with considerable results â standing this close to him highlights the contrast between his frame and yours.
the footsteps leave the office not long after, and the door closes. youâre finally able to breathe properly when he releases his palm from your mouth, and you inhale and exhale deeply.
âyou alright?â
âyeah. that was just â scary.â you respond, cracking a little smile.
he nods, neither of you really moving in your places yet. âyou can let go of me, yâknow.â mingyu whispers, sounding entirely unconvincing, and you frown before looking to your hand thatâs apparently been clutching his jacket this whole time.
âoh, yeah. sorry.â
âitâs okay.â he assures you, pointing to the ceiling. âwe should probably head back.â
you agree and sling the bag over your shoulders, on your back. he gets onto the desk first so he can climb out the same window you used to get in, and once heâs gotten up the roof again, he extends his hand to you so he can pull you up.
it doesnât go smoothly. heâs a little clumsy, but he manages, so you take a breather once youâve made it out of the office with him. you close the window in the exact position it was before you opened it, and you make it to the safety of the rooftop where you started just twenty minutes ago.
as you quickly go down the stairs of the abandoned building to reach the ground floor, he laughs triumphantly. âholy fucking shit. i canât believe we actually pulled that off.â
you smile at him with adrenaline still rushing through you, heart still pounding in your chest when you realize what you just did.
and honestly, you donât think youâve ever felt that⌠alive.
a mere fifteen minutes later, youâre seated in a half-empty diner with him. heâs across from you in the booth, elbows on the table as he fiddles with his fingers.
while he looks around the place, you take the files you found in the safe out of your bag so you can look them over.
as your eyes fall onto the first page, you frown.
mingyu notices your gaze. âwhatâs wrong?â
you switch to the other file folders before scoffing to yourself, realization hitting you. âyou gotta be fucking kidding me. theyâre tabs he kept on the people around him. the staff at home, his driver... even me. and you. well, looks like he didnât trust you completely.â
before he can even reply to the subtle dig, you slide the folder with his name on it across the table, and he opens it up, noticing a huge chunk of information on him neatly stashed away in separate documents. thereâs even candids there that mustâve been made by a private investigator.
âi knew he was paranoid, but this takes the cake.â you mutter, and you throw the folders back into your bag, and mingyu hands you his so you can take it as well.
âwell, this sucks.â he sighs. âthose files arenât of much use, so now weâre back to square one.â
you tilt your head. âthatâs not entirely true. we might be able to check where the gun came from, or whose name itâs registered under.â
mingyu hums, lifting the cup to his mouth, whispering a compliment, not really expecting for you to hear it. âsmart girl.â
with your bag zipped up and everything off the table again, itâs quiet between you and mingyu for a moment.
âgod, iâm starving.â he says as you wait for your food to arrive, and where heâs slightly fidgeting in his place, you sit completely still, looking at him with a frown. once he catches your gaze, he raises a brow at you. âwhat?â
âdo you do this often?â
âeating in a cheap diner?â
âtrespassing. breaking in. illegal activities. whatever you wanna call it.â
he shrugs. âoccasionally. keeps life interesting, yâknow?â
the casualness in his attitude makes you scoff. âsure.â
âyou donât agree?â
âi didnât say that.â
âno, but then again, you donât really say much at all.â he says bluntly. he doesnât mean it as an offensive statement in the slightest, but it wouldâve probably sounded better if worded differently.
for a moment, he thinks his impulsivity mustâve upset you, seeing as you remain silent for a moment.
then you laugh at him. the sound is completely new to him, yet strangely soothing to his ears.
âyouâre bold, iâll give you that.â you snicker before taking a sip of your coke. âbut i assume you donât have an issue with people who are on the quieter side, since youâre besties with wonwoo and all.â
mingyu mimics your facial expressions. âyeah, i prefer being around quieter people more. but i didnâtâit came out wrong. i meant, you donât really, like... show who you are. if that makes sense. even back when we were in high school, you were like a mystery. you still are, to me.â
âis this what this whole partnering-up thing is about? you wanting to unravel the mystery about me? because if it is, iâll give you credit for the creativity.â
mingyu tilts his head. âwell, itâs a little more nuanced than that.â
âif you wanted to get to know me, why didnât you try years ago?â
âhave you met you?â
you roll your eyes. he smirks at you, enjoying your company quite a lot, anticipating whatever it is youâll say in response.
âyou wanna know something, mingyu?â
âyeah.â
âyouâre telling me iâm the mysterious one, but iâd say thatâs you.â
his playfulness falters a bit, and he shows his confusion instead. âme?â
âmhm. youâre popular, good-looking, charming, all of that â and i think youâve got layers to yourself that no one even knows about. characteristics no one would ever dare imagine when they think of you.â
his breath hitches in his throat. âwhy do you think that?â
twisting your lips into a pout, you put your drink back down on the table. âwouldnât be any fun if i outright told you, would it?â
mingyu narrows his eyes at you. you just shrug, as if to tell him heâll figure it out, if heâs smart enough.
and he welcomes the challenge.
âokay.â he smiles, biting his lip when he leans back in his seat. âbut, hypothetically â what if youâre wrong about me? what if i donât have those layers youâre talking about?â
you eye him up and down, remaining quiet with your arms crossed over your chest. youâve always had that attitude. like you know more than everyone else, as if youâre the smartest person in the room. usually, you are. and yet youâre never smug about it, unless someone challenges you to be â youâre always calm, cool, collected. stoic. the fact that wonwoo of all people called you an ice princess years ago says enough.
âiâd be sorely disappointed.â
âso you have high expectations of me?â
âin a way, perhaps. though youâll have to work a little harder to impress me.â
âtonight wasnât enough?â
âit was a start. we still loathe eachother, remember?â
âright. iâll keep that in mind for next time.â
sure, you and kim mingyu hate one another, but he still makes you smile the most anyone has in ages, and you make him feel more alive than anyone else has.
vii. FRIENDS CLOSE, ENEMIES CLOSER
âiâve got bad news.â you say, tapping your nails on the coffee table in your living room as you have mingyu on speaker.
âokay. do tell.â
âthe gun isnât registered, so we pretty much only have the files as evidence.â
âyeah. i doubt your father put those files together himself, since they seem like the work of a professional. we might be smart to seek out the private investigator who gave him the intel.â
you know he hears you sigh at the other end of the line, and your response hardly sound convincing. âyeah, i guess.â
âwhatâs wrong?â
itâs quiet for a moment. you speak up with a tension rumbling in your chest. âmaybe we should just quit, gyu. i donât feel like what weâre doing is actually going anywhere. we still donât have a proper lead.â
then itâs his turn to remain silent, and you swear you can hear his breath shudder. âweâll get there. it just... takes some time.â
âyou sound a little too sure of that.â
âi just think itâd be a waste to not continue after the stunt we pulled last week.â
âwhatâre we gonna be doing next? breaking into the national bank?â
âsomething tells me youâd find that exciting.â
well, shit. have you become so transparent that kim mingyu of all people can tell the truth about you?
âmaybe i would.â you grumble like a child admitting defeat.
the sound of his laughter echoes through the phone. it subconsciously brings a small smile to your face.
âlook, i have a meeting âtil five. i can come by after to brainstorm about things, pick up some food on the way. are you free tonight?â
âyeah. text me when youâre on the way here.â
âyes, maâam.â he jests, saying heâs got to go before hanging up. it leaves you to stare at your phone for a minute. a past version of yourself would never believe it if you said mingyu would ever get close to you in the way he has over the past two months. itâs been a strange time. itâs come to the point youâre pretty sure you donât even hate him as much as you used to.
maybe you donât even hate him at all anymore. maybe.
but something about admitting that to yourself feels scary, so you put your thoughts elsewhere while secretly looking forward to having him come over again.
itâs a quarter past five when he sends you a message, letting you know heâs picked up the food and on the way to your house, and a mere twenty minutes later, you and him are seated in the lounge on the first floor as he tells you about his day â all while shoving a dumpling into his mouth.
what interrupts you, however, is the noise of your doorbell. mingyu frowns instantly, and you mimic his expression, because you werenât expecting any more company. âwhoâs that?â
âno idea.â you shrug, so you get up from your seat, jogging down the stairs with mingyu following you, simultaneously chewing the food in his mouth.
checking the screen beside the door thatâs connected to the doorbell, you notice a familiar face standing outside.
âisnât he the main detective on the investigation?â mingyu asks rhetorically, his body language changing to something more stiff. âwhat is he doing here?â
âgood question. i certainly didnât invite him, but the guy at the front gate probably told him i was home. fuck â you have to hide.â
âhide? why?â
because the detective thinks you still hate mingyu, so seeing him here would make your story hardly plausible. âbecause he canât see you, obviously. get upstairs and stay there. iâll distract him.âÂ
âare you sure?â
âyeah, so go!â you push him back with your hands on his chest, and he seems hesitant to leave you by yourself, but he eventually jogs up the stairs again to get out of sight.
the inspector smiles only as a formality. you do the same. you havenât spoken to him since you indirectly accused him of being an asshole, a while before your fatherâs funeral.
âgood evening. i hope i havenât come at a bad time. may i come in?â
âi have to take a business call soon, actually, so another time would beââ
âi wonât be long. i assume youâd like to have an update on the investigation?â
well, fuck. heâs got you there, so youâre forced to let him in, but you donât let him wonder and gesture for him to sit down in the living room, on the couch. you move to take the seat directly across from him to ensure his focus is on you, instead of on the huge staircase behind him.
âam i still at the top of your list?â you ask. when the man tries to find the right words to respond, you scoff, filling in the blanks. of course you still are. âbut you have no evidence.âÂ
âitâs not about evidence â moreso the lack thereof. iâm stuck with two people who each have a solid motive, an alibi thatâs far from foolproof, and an important tie to the victim. you cannot deny that.âÂ
âis this another interrogation? because this is all off-record.â
ânot an interrogation. i was just wondering something â back when i spoke to you last, before your fatherâs funeral, i asked what you could tell me about kim mingyu, your fatherâs former associate.â hearing him say his name makes you anxious, yet you pull every possible muscle to hide it. âyou spoke of him as if he were the devil himself. you clearly hated him, perhaps more than you hated your father.â
âand?â
he pulls something from the inside of his jacket, and you discover theyâre a few candids, photos taken of you with mingyu while out in the city. well, thatâs just fucking great. youâre gonna have to make use of your top-notch acting skills here.
âiâm sure you wouldnât mind me asking why youâre suddenly seeing someone you claim to hate as much as you do.â
the blankness of your face dissolves as you adapt a more playful and sassy persona. âyou came all the way to my home for this? a few photos?â
âa few photos of my two main suspects together for a reason i cannot think of, yes.â
âyou canât think of a single thing? really? no offense, but i was under the impression you were at least a little clever.â
the man stares at you as if heâs trying to solve a puzzle. that can only mean one thing â heâs falling for your act.
what an idiot.
you lean forward in your place, the dry smile remaining on your face. âi fucked him. several times, actually.â
he narrows his eyes at your statement. âi thought you told me you hated him.â
âoh, i do. but a good hate-fuck is the best way to release some frustration. you should try it sometime.â the sound of your voice is monotonous as you utter the words in one go.
âiâll keep it in mind.â he sarcastically responds with a fake smile, and you copy his body language, pleased to see youâve made him somewhat uncomfortable.
he clearly wants to change the subject, but you donât feel like continuing this conversation any longer. âif youâll excuse me, i really have more pressing matters, so i trust you can see yourself out.â
the inspector huffs a bit, but he knows better than to overstay his welcome. he wordlessly allows you to let you walk him to the door before turning around. âi hope you know who youâre dealing with. not everyone is who they say they are.â
leaving you confused, he looks at you a moment, proceeding to walk out your front door, after which you close it. did he know more than he was willing to let on? what a strange visit.
when you finally decide to turn around, you see mingyu standing in the middle of the stairs, looking a little baffled, at which you roll your eyes.
âwhy would you tell him that?â
âwould you have preferred it if i told him the truth?â
âwould that be so bad?â
you scoff, passing him on the staircase. âsee, this is what i mean when i say youâre not as smart as you think you are.â
mingyu follows you back up to the lounge. âiâm just saying â maybe itâd make us look less suspicious.â
âitâd do the opposite, gyu. trust me.â
âokay. fine. but out of all the things you couldâve said, why that?â
âwell, it made him uncomfortable, making it easier to get him to leave early. and, well⌠you know what you look like.â
the last sentence really grabs his attention.
âwhat i look like?â he repeats, knowing damn well what youâre getting at, but heâs eager to hear you spell it out for him.
âwell, youâre somewhat good-looking. itâs one of your few strong points, actually.â
âso you think iâm hot?â
âdidnât quite say that.â
âno, but you implied it.â
ânot really. you may be conventionally handsome, gyu, but attraction is a whole different thing.â
âoh, câmon. admit it. iâm willing to, soâŚâ
âdo i need to remind you i said weâd keep things professional? which you agreed to.â
âgod, youâre so tough.â
âpart of my charm. maybe thatâs why you like me so much.â
âi never said i liked you.â
âno, you didnât have to.â you scoff, laughing at him, and mingyu feels the corners of his lips curling up â because youâre right.
then, as you plop down on the seats in the lounge again, you sigh as you look at the papers scattered across the table.
âyou know, itâs been weeks, and we still havenât got the slightest clue whoâs the killer,â you frown, fingers resting on your collarbone, âand if iâm being honest, i doubt we ever will.â
mingyu briefly narrows his eyes at you, proceeding to take his laptop out of his bag. you watch curiously when he silently types away at his keyboard, then turning the device around and clicking on the play button.
suddenly you hear your own voice, and the words â you said those during the interrogations. how the hell did he get his hands on those recordings?
he seems to be able to read your mind. âiâve got a contact in the force. he sent me the sorted files of everyone who was interrogated. we should probably listen to them, right? after all, we know more about the situation than the detectives.â
blinking a few times, you shrug and nod in agreement, so he increases the volume and presses the button again.
the following two and a half hours are spent listening to the recordings and taking notes of important things. youâre only halfway through them, but doing this the whole time really sucks you dry of energy.
at a certain point, you press the pause button and get up from your seat, moving to the liquor cabinet a few meters away. âyou like a good whiskey, right?â
âyeah. howâd you know?â
âi observe and listen. that, and i heard you say it to wonwoo one time.â
he chuckles at your words, watching you take the bottle with two glasses and set it down on the table.
once youâve poured the liquid into the glass, he takes what you offer him and down it in one go, after which you give him a judgemental stare. âseriously?â
âsorry. had a rough day.â
your gaze softens, and you pour him a second glass as he holds it out. âwhy?â
âi just⌠havenât been feeling great lately. not really sure why.â
well, thatâs interesting. âyour conscience eating away at you?â
his eyes widen an uncharacteristical amount, and your face is blank for a few moments until you crack a smile. he laughs it off, squeezing his hands together, which you take notice of.
âguess you could say that. no, i donât know. my sisterâs been stressed and she wonât tell me why, which is odd âcause she always comes to me â and my motherâs been overworking herself, and iâm worried for her.â
pursing your lips together, you cast your eyes down for a moment.
for some reason, you feel a sense of repulsiveness whenever mingyu speaks of his family like that. as if itâs a reminder of what you didnât have.
but you donât show it.
âsounds tough.â you reply, not intending to sound distant â you just find it difficult to know what to say.
what you fail to recognize is that mingyu sees it. he sees your struggle and the emotions you think are so deeply hidden underneath the surface. they actually are, to be honest, but heâs come to know you and with that the way you hold yourself. and heâs suddenly able to read you better.
youâre made of sharp edges only â broken glass on all sides.
he takes another sip of his drink. you down yours in one go.
âcan i ask you something?â
âsure.â
mingyuâs eyes curiously follow your every move, the alcohol in his system making him bolder. âhow are you holding up?â
âme? âm fine. why do you ask?â
âi think mostly âcause iâve asked you a lot of questions, but not that one.â
the words make you silent for a moment, and you let out a knowing sigh when you realize what heâs getting at. âi told you i was glad he died, gyu.â
âi know. but even if you are, you can still find it difficult to deal with.â
you inhale and exhale slowly, leaning back against the wall for a moment, staring into nothing. âiâm not sad that heâs gone. i never will be. but thereâs things i wanted to ask him.â
when you donât continue, he asks you to. âwhat things?â
âthings about my youth, my mother⌠hell, maybe even about you.â you shrug, chuckling for a brief moment, but the sound is gone as soon as it came. âbut i think, mostly, iâd ask if he saw himself in me.â
mingyu is intrigued by your answer. âwhy would you wanna know that?â
you shrug, your tiredness contributing to you opening up. âbecause maybe iâd hear the answer i want to hear, and not the one i currently have. my worst nightmare has always been to turn into him.â
âyou wonât be like him.â he tries to tell you, but you shake your head.
âi already am. i hated him to the bone, and yet i act like him, sound like him, handle things like him â because he taught me everything i know. at the end of the day, i am my fatherâs daughter. thereâs no changing that.â
âyouâre not a bad person. he was.â
âhow would you know? he was nice to you. stand-offish, probably, but nice.â
âyou donât think i had an idea of what kind of person he was? i cared for him, but i knew he could be harsh. i caught some bits and pieces when he⌠yelled at you after our high school graduation.â
you have an almost visceral reaction as he mentions the incident. your father had yelled at you after the graduation, because the best student of your class got a prize on the big podium, and it wasnât you. and that as a result made your father angry, because being in the top five wasnât enough â because it shouldâve been you.
it was always supposed to be you.
âwhy did you even want to be around him at all? if you knew how much of an asshole he was all this time.â
mingyu stares at the wall for a few seconds when he thinks about it. âhe came into my life when i needed it the most. but looking back, i feel guilty. i shouldnât have cared for someone like that.â
âlike what?â
âsomeone that cruel. he didnât deserve to be loved or cared for, not in any way.â
âcan only good people be loved?â you ask in return, and he seems positively surprised at your question.
âyouâd find love for a bad person?â
âmingyu.â you say his name in a brief chuckle, and it steals his breath away. âdo you think you have that much of a choice over who we love? we donât. thatâs what makes it so complicated.â
he seems to grow increasingly stressed with each thing you say, much to your surprise. âbut would you want to love someone like that?â
looking away from him for a moment, you think his words over. âif that person was good to me, and had the same values⌠yeah, i would. trust me, the few people i care about are no saints, and yet iâd go to hell and back for them.â
âam i on that list too?â
you meet his eyes, and his expression is so beautifully genuine, full of raw emotion youâve never seen him show before. itâs then that it finally hits you â kim mingyu actually cares about you.
the worst thing is that you just might care about him, too.
so you gently smile at him with a light shrug of your shoulders. âmaybe.â
he reciprocates it, his brown eyes blown wide as he gazes at you. âiâm glad. youâre on my list too, yâknow.â
âam i?â you tease, and he nods cheerfully, happy to have verbalized his appreciation for you. âwell, i didnât really see it coming, thatâs for sure.â
your words bring mingyuâs thoughts back to the death of your father, the rift you accused him of causing between the two of you. a wave of guilt comes flooding in once more.
âlook, i⌠i know you may not believe me, but i genuinely feel sorry for what happened. for taking something from you. despite the things i saw and heard, i really was too stupid to see that your dad treated you as badly as he did.â
staring him right in the eye, you donât fail to catch the earnestness in them. âitâs alright. youâre not half as much to blame as iâve tried to make myself believe you were.â
the words intrigue him. âhow come?â
swallowing the lump in your throat, you press your lips together. âbecause he didnât care about me. he never did. maybe he was different before my mother died, maybe he wasnât. i wouldnât know.â
mingyu tries to hold his ground as he watches you get emotional. he remains quiet in his spot next to you.
âcan i tell you something?â your voice is hesitant and almost inaudible, like a child whoâs trying to tell their parent they did something wrong.
when he silently nods, you continue.
âyou wanted to know why i hated you, right? well, i...â you pause in an attempt to find the right words, âi felt invisible to my father. like i didnât matter â i was treated like nothing more than a tool to improve his businesses. but you... he treated you like a son. like a person. and i spent years trying to figure out what i did wrong and you did right, and i just... i didnât get it. i still donât. but whatever it was, i was jealous that you had it and i didnât. and everyone loved you and praised you, be it our friends or their parents. everyone in our social circle. from my point of view, no one had ever uttered a single bad word about you, and then when my father began to take a liking towards you as well... i just hated you. you were my perfect scapegoat.â
the guilt on his face is clear as day. when he parts his lips, you already know he wants to apologize again, but you shake your head, speaking up first.
because you donât hate him anymore.
âmingyu, there was nothing for you to take away from me to begin with. long before you were even present in his life, he didnât care for me either.â with the corners of your lips turned down, you continue. âi did everything he asked. perfect grades, perfect manners, perfect social life. but he didnât care. itâs not often i say people have no heart, but he just⌠he just didnât have one. for his job, perhaps, for his business partners â but not for anyone outside of his work. i just didnât think that would go for his own child, too.â
you reach for your forehead, trying to take his attention away from your face, running your hand through your hair while blinking your tears away. why are you telling him all this?
but it just feels so good to finally get it all out.
âyou did the best you could.â he tells you, and you nod with watery eyes.
âi did. and somehow, none of it mattered.â
when the first heavy sob leaves you, you try to hold it back, not wanting him to see you break down.
he doesnât let you. he moves to sit next to you and takes you into his arms, and for the first time in however long, you let yourself break. the tears are your acknowledgement of the pain it has caused you over the years, the damage that will never quite heal and always follow you wherever you go.
youâre not sure why youâre falling apart this easily. you hardly ever cry anymore, perhaps a few times a year, and you usually feel strong enough to hold it all back when youâre in front of others, but this time â this time, you just canât.
âitâs alright, sweetheart. itâs okay. youâre alright. heâs gone now.â he whispers into your ear as comfort. âbut youâre not alone. not anymore.â
his heart shatters when he internally makes the comparison between the loving family he grew up in and the lonely, broken family you could hardly call home.
âwhy wasnât i enough? why didnât he like me?â you mutter to yourself, having lost control as you cry into mingyuâs neck, clinging onto his body as your chest aches.
âbecause he couldnât. he didnât have it in him to care for anyone. that says more about him than it does about you.â he responds, gently stroking your hair, even pressing a kiss to the top of your head.
and for the first time in a long time, you feel⌠cared for. like you truly matter to someone.
something that feels scary, perhaps even strange, but good.
mingyuâs big arms cage you into his hold, a comforting feeling. to be honest, you wish you could stay with him like this for the whole night. maybe even longer than that.
he rubs your back, feeling the pain in your chest as if it were his own. heâd take all of it if he could. you were damaged in a way that no one deserves, and seeing how much it still affects you and most likely will in the long term, that tears him apart.
the heavy ache in your chest subsides, yet you still cling onto him. you feel the most at ease youâve ever been with anyone.
âthank you.â you mumble, giving him a tight hug with you wrapping your arms around him âtill heâs almost suffocating. âi needed that.â
âanytime.â
you eventually finally come down from your breakdown, body slightly twitching as the last tears silently roll down your cheeks.
with your head in his lap, you lay on your side, closing your eyes for a while as the pain in your chest slowly subsides. heâs still rubbing at your clothed skin, and youâre curious if heâs aware it does wonders for calming you down.
âiâm sorry for yelling at you, gyu. after the funeral.â you speak up, voice still raspy. âi was wrong about you.â
mingyu feels his throat tighten up. âitâs okay. i was wrong about you, too. we have more in common than i initially thought we did.â
you wipe your tears away and move to sit upright, finally feeling confident enough to look him in the eye again. âlike what?â
both of you are tired. everything thatâs happened the past weeks has definitely been causing some sleepless nights for both of you, and with all the alcohol and emotions running high, youâre both feeling a tad drowsy.
he runs a hand through his dark locks. âthis part of society â i think itâs exhausting, a lot of the time. full of noise, small talk thatâs supposed to hide how cold half these people are, social pressure, all of that. but here, at home, itâs quiet. maybe a little too quiet. the thing is, i have my friends and family that i care about more than anyone else, but i still feel⌠hollow. like iâm missing something.â
you nod at him. âyou can be surrounded by people and still feel lonely.â
âyeah.â he sighs. âdo you feel it too?â
âwell, i may not have a family, but i have my friends. and they mean so much to me, and i can talk to them if i need to, but⌠yeah. i feel it too.â
he wonders if you feel the same connection that heâs feeling right now. heâs drawn to you like a damn magnet.
mingyu already knows heâs a goner when he gently puts his hand on your cheek. he feels electrified by your presence, your voice, even the way you look at him.
he needs you.
âmaybe we can be lonely together.â
his words are enough for your breath to hitch in your throat. you doubt youâve ever wanted to have someone as much as you do now.
and so you cross a line you never thought you would and press your lips to his, desperately needing his touch.
the kiss is harsh but slow, as if youâre aching to taste eachother. his hand makes its way to the back of your head, the other on your back to pull you closer to him.
his heart might as well be lurching out of his chest. god, he feels that excitement and nervousness as if he were his teenage self sharing a first kiss with his crush â yet whatever feeling is clouding his mind is something darker and deeper, something that transcends what he can describe with words.
he kisses you like his life depends on it. once youâve both pulled back to get some air, looking the other straight in the eye, itâs like youâre silently admitting that the relationship you share is more than just being partners.
itâs something that comes alarmingly close to love.
the moment is harshly interrupted when his phone rings. he blinks a few times before rolling his eyes at the timing, as heâs still half on top of you.
you can do nothing but wait underneath him as he takes the call, and when he closes his eyes and releases a sigh, you know itâs not positive.
âalright, thank you.â he says before hanging up, turning his focus to you. âthe alarm at my apartment in the city was triggered. i gotta check it out, iâm sorry.â
âitâs fine.â you mutter out, suddenly unsure of how to talk to him now that youâve crossed the line that you have.
but mingyu is much more straightforward. his gaze is warm and intense as it finds your eyes, and he wants nothing more than to stay here with you. so he shows you that.
just when your lips are about to touch again, he smirks, gently holding your chin. âiâll be back for this.â
with those words, he catches his breath and gets up from the couch, after which he jogs down the stairs, and half a minute later, you hear the front doors open and close.
the sound allows you to release the breath youâve been holding.
what the fuck have you gotten yourself into?
thank you for reading. let me know if you enjoyed it x
READ PART TWO HERE
ÂŽ SANAKIRAS â do not repost, remake or copy my work in any way whatsoever. translations are not allowed.
#kim mingyu x reader#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#svthub#mingyu x reader#seventeen smut#seventeen fanfic#svt smut#seventeen imagine#svt imagine#kim mingyu ff#kim mingyu angst#svt fic#svt angst#svt fanfic#svt imagines
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
THE SPACE BETWEEN COMFORT AND CHAOS.
⧠PAIRING: wolf!toji fushiguro x f!reader | 4.5k words
⧠SUMMARY: wolfhybrid!toji, hybrid au, grumpy x sunshine, animalistic behavior, societal inequality, dysfunctional families, were getting into the pining everyone, fluff, toji letting his guard down, blood as a metaphor for love ??
⧠RHEYA'S NOTE: sorry for taking a month to get this part out guys!! unfortunately the semester's started and i'm also spending every free minute i have studying for the mcat rip :(( but know that wolf toji never leaves my mind hehe :33 as usual i would recommend reading the previous parts before this one !!
prev. | series masterlist.
you are slowly getting used to coming home and not seeing toji there.
not that he is overly loud or anything. but after seeing someone lounging on your couch or staring at the tv or awkwardly peeking through your fridge every single day, the lack of that presence seems much more impactful.
it leaves a strangely empty feeling in your gut, but you shake it off because you know he will be back soon.
besides, he had been the one to insist on getting a job.
("you really don't have toâ"
"i wanna." he scratches the back of his neck, an awkward grimace on his face as he speaks. "i uh⌠take up a lotta your space. so just let me, alright?")
far be it from you to deny a literal predator. so yes, the two of you had fallen into a sort of rhythm. while you were at school or your job, toji would go out and workâyou're not really sure what it is he does, and you're a little too awkward to ask. he had hinted at picking up small odd jobs here and there, like helping move construction materials or furniture, which was easy thanks to his brute strength.
it also was easier for him to lay low with jobs that didn't involve high profile people.
you never tried to find out more, because oddly enough, you trusted the hulking wolf of a man.
and it wasâŚoddly endearing how'd he'd come back with his paycheck and drop it in your palm, voice a low grunt as he mutters a quick, "here y'go."
in fact, over the few months that toji has been with you, you've started easily picking up many oddly endearing things about him.
like how he sits upright and scowls when the doorbell rings, ears pointed and hackles rising. how he does not eat if you're not eatingâeven if you give him a plate he will sit in front of it and stare you down, urging you to drop what you're doing to come and sit with him. how he prefers taking a seat near your legs when you're watching tv, back pressing against the bottom of the couch.
(you try mentioning any of these to him and he gives you the most affronted scowl.)
but yes it's all very endearing. even now when you're sitting on your couch and thinking about it, there is a silly smile on your faceâwhen you notice it, you have to slap yourself quickly.
the cool chill of your wet hair leaves a trail of goosebumps over your arms, even though your body is warm from your shower. maybe it's strange to be overanalyzing the all cute little things the wolf hybrid you let in your home does on a daily basis. and perhaps you should be wondering why your brain seems to find him whenever it doesn't have anything else to think about, but you're a little scared of what that might reveal about you.
your thoughts are interrupted by the sound of the bathroom door unlocking, and you look up subconsciously.
your eyes catch toji's figure leaving the bathroom, and for a split second your throat goes dry. he emerges from a cloud of steam, drops of water cascading over the planes of his chest and torso. a towel hangs lows on his hipbones, hair heavy with wetness as he frustratingly shakes the strands away from his eyes. you are unable to look away from the muscles of his back, damp skin reflecting the light in the hallway.
it's just a few secondsâjust as he makes his way from the bathroom into his own bedroom, but it's enough to have you sitting there with your lips parted.
you spend the next couple seconds shaking your head as you try to push down the heat crawling up your neck.
the wolf joins you a few minutes later, a loud yawn tearing through his throat. his hair is messy, damp from the shower and sticking up in odd directions.
(you cannot look away from him.)
"hey," he nods at you, claws absentmindedly scratching under his shirt.
(a glimpse of chiseled abs and scarred muscle.)
"hey," you answer back, still feeling warm. you clear your throat, brushing it aside. "ready to eat?"
a wordless nod. you stand up and head to the kitchen, exhaling deeply. you're not sure what that was, but you'll be sure to brush it under the rug.
in a few minutes the two of you are sitting across each other, as usual. toji ravenously digs into his food, tongue running over his lips subconsciously.
you watch, strangely satisfied. his jade green eyes briefly flick up to meet yours. when they find their mark, they turn away, but his shoulders seem to relax.
you shove your fork in your mouth, a little breathless. "h-how was your day?"
he swallows, heavy gaze finding yours again. "not bad. work was work."
you grin. "wow what a riveting revelation. how much do i need to donate for an elaboration, mister wolf?"
toji makes a show of rolling his eyes, chewing slowly. "you're so dramatic."
"i'm entertaining," you clarify, a smug smile tugging at your lips.
"whatever helps you sleep at night, kid." he huffs out what sounds like a dry chuckle, but you take it like it's a medal. he indulges your question though. "i helped on a construction site. it wasn't that hard."
another satisfied bite. "humans are always so creative when they try to get out of doing work."
your brow quirks. "what do you mean?"
he waves his paw haphazardly, looking exasperated. "y'know? with all their machines and shit."
you snort quietly. "yeah some of us can't lift ten thousand pounds like you."
he throws you an unamused glance, but continues eating. there's a pause, but then he asks. "how about you?"
you smother a grin behind your forkâhow considerate of him. "it was fine. pretty boring day."
suddenly you perk up, a thought hitting you, and toji unconsciously leans closer.
"oh wait! i had to train someone today. it was so awkward!" you wave your fork around as you articulate your words. "he was really quiet and barely asked questions so i felt like i was yapping for hours to fill the silence. but he seemed nice enough so it's fine i guess."
(so that's the new trace of a scent that toji picked up on as soon as you walked in. it clung to you, overly sweet and stickyâmolasses. worming its way around your body, almost parasitic. and you had no idea.
but he did. he knows the undertones in that foreign scent, can pick up the giddy nerves and faint arousal and sheer excitement. it disgusts him, irritates him beyond belief.
if it were up to him he'd dig his claws into that gross scent.
maybe if he were to tighten his grip, sink his teeth into your fleshâa sadistic little brand of his ownâhe could scrape that parasite off of you. replace it with a parasite of his own.)
"you do talk a lot," he replies. the offended look on your face is exactly the reaction he was waiting for, and he pushes down a smirk.
"well i have to make up for it since you're so boring!"
the two of you bicker over dinner, and toji does not know why it pleases him so much. the dips in your brows, the slant of your lips, the strained laughter behind your argumentsâevery microexpression threatens to worm its way into the inner crevices of his brain and settle there.
(parasitic beyond belief.)
these expressions stay in his mind even as he finds himself in his bed a few hours later. his jade eyes feel strained as they bore holes in the ceiling, the shadows creating monsters against the walls. he tries thinking of something else, but you remain, stubborn in a way that he does not know how to fight.
he briefly wonders whether this is normalâif other people also think of you after they spend time with you.
(but then he realizes that would mean that others are privy to seeing you the way he does, and suddenly the taste in his mouth is bitter.)
toji is grateful though. for the past few months, there would be nights where his dreams weren't so pleasant. where he would find himself back in a cold cell, with the sound of boots and growls and cheers echoing in his ears. or he'd be back in that family home, kept to the side, away from the rest because of his cursed blood and so called poisonous mother. where he would stand in front of a mirror and curse the features that made him so misfortunate.
so yeah, if it were up to him, he'd much rather see your pretty face behind his eyelids.
but even then it seems as though sleep will be eluding him tonight. his body feels restless, thrumming with energy and mild irritation. his skin feels numb and prickly, somehow simultaneously hot and cold.
toji rubs a weary paw across his face, grumbling. he doubts he's getting anymore sleep tonightâit's not like he isn't used to it. he throws the covers off, before standing up and stretching until he's heard a few satisfying pops. maybe he'll go watch something on your tv at the lowest possible volume, or he'll sit by the living room window until he dozes off on his own. whateverâhe's just so damn tired.
his door creaks as he pushes it open, and he internally prays that you remain asleep. but from what he knows, while you are a relatively light sleeper, these sounds don't usually bother you. he pauses just as he walks past your room, sneaking a glance at the shut door.
he thinks he can picture you clearly behind the door, wrapped up in your sheets and pressed against your pillows without a care in the world. he wonders whether you're dreaming tonight, and if you are he wants to know what you see.
(wondering whether you see his face in the same way he sees yours.)
he does not know what compels him, but toji finds himself taking a seat on the ground, back pressing against your door. he can faintly hear the sound of your heartbeat, slow and even as you sleep. your breaths are low, steadyâlike the sound of waves gently rushing over warm sand.
it's rhythmic, tantalizing, so so soothing.
he can feel his eyes growing heavy, can feel the tension leaving his shoulders. he thinks he can feel the warmth of your body through the door.
toji is lucky that his ears are sensitive. because in the morning, when you quietly get out of bed, he will awake to the sound, and then he will hurry back into his room like nothing happened. he will make this a habit, seeking you out in the middle of the night when sleep is his worst enemy. and he will sit there, using the thumping of your heartbeats his own personal metronomeâa lullaby.
but it will be his little secret.
he has always been so stubborn.
the bite of the stinging wind makes toji's hair stand on end, but he does not hate it. he'd much rather welcome the overcast skies than bake under a glaring sun. the sound of hammering and drilling and machines makes toji's ears twitch even under the stupid hardhat his boss insisted he wear.
whatever. just a few more hours and then he can go home.
he briefly thinks of you. wonders whether you'll be home before he is or whether he'll be the one waiting for you tonight.
he hears footsteps approaching, but barely flinches as his boss claps him on the shoulder. the stocky, genial old man is way too cheerful for a job so dull, but toji has gotten used to it by now. besides the guy practically adores the big strong hybrid who moves materials for him like it's the easiest thing in the world. and he never stops talking about it.
"what would we do without you, toji?"
toji snorts indifferently. "crash and burn?"
a bark of laughter cuts through the air and the wolf raises a brow.
"you're right about that." the old man grins, looking up at the hulking wolf with a mix of awe and gratitude. "some of these kids are too lazy."
he turns to bark a couple of orders to some of the younger workers, and toji bites back a wry grin, shaking his head. "what d'ya need me to do after moving these?"
his boss looks at the steel beams toji is currently stacking, before glancing down at his clipboard. "honestly, just need the bricks moved and you should be good to leave."
toji unconsciously perks up at that. suddenly he feels a lot more energizedâstarts working a little quicker.
his boss is quiet for a second, before he asks a question. "you got someone back home?"
toji throws him a disinterested glance, before resuming his work. "why?"
"well my daughter's got a friend. hybrid too, you know?" toji is barely listening, instead securing the ties around a couple of steel beams by his feet. his boss continues genially. "deer. she's real sweet."
"you know wolves eat deer, right?" toji's expression is so blank it makes his boss flinch. an awkward chuckle escapes the old man's lips, and he raises his hands in defeat.
"okay, i get it. you're not interested."
toji shakes his head mutely, turning his focus back to his work.
"but don't you wanna settle down? you're at that age right?" his boss ponders, glancing down at the clipboard in his hands. "don't most hybrids find a mate by this age?"
the word sets a shot of heat through his gut. he does not like addressing those things, base instincts that make him different from everyone else, which is why he has so adamantly pushed aside that part of his nature. because he hates the idea of tying someone to him, trapped with him forever. because he knows that once he has his teeth in them he will not let them go. because he has always been nothing more than a selfish animal.
he hates the idea with a burning passion.
(his blood is hot, fire in his veins. he wonders if you would let him do that to you, sink his fangs into your throat and let him eat you up. feel your flesh and blood under his ever so grateful clawsâworshipping, all consuming.
somehow the idea becomes less revolting.
he wonders what you think about the whole thing. tying yourself to someone forever. would you be open to an animal? he hopes you wouldn't be. he knows there are similar traditions for your kind. something involving a ring on a finger and a big celebration to follow. but even that seems mediocre to him. does not hold the same meaning as making you his and devoting himself to you.
humans are so blasĂŠ.)
"like i said, not interested." toji's air of indifference makes the man's shoulders slump, but he brushes it off with a good natured chuckle.
"well okay. let me know if you change your mind. my daughter has a lot of friends."
a noncommittal grunt escapes the wolf and he speaks up before he can stop himself. "forget it. i got someone already."
his boss gasps, strangely giddy. "well you ass! why didn't you lead with that?"
(because he didn't mean to say it.)
toji shrugs carelessly, turning away. he doesn't want to talk about itâmostly because it's a lie. but also because he knows that if he thinks too deeply about it, he'll start wondering why it was so easy to offer you up like that. and why it disappoints him that it is really nothing more than a lie.
"it's not a big deal."
"i'm sure other people would disagree," the older man laughs. "what's she like?"
(another burst of fireâquiet, clinging, possessive. he would stand in front of you and take the intrusive stares into his own shoulder blades before he let them even look at you.)
"she's fine." the short answer is all toji wants to share.
"just fine?"
(perfect, he wants to say. but nobody needs to know that but him.)
"anyone ever told you you're nosy?"
his boss blinks, before letting out another boisterous burst of laughter. a clap to the back follows, and toji sighs in exasperation.
"fine fine. i'll stop. you're such a secretive asshole."
toji finishes securing the ties before easily hefting the steel beams onto his shoulder. he ignores the starry eyed gazes of some of the younger workers around him. his boss, despite seeing toji's brute strength before, still looks just as starstruck.
"where'd you come from anyway?" the older man finally blurts out. toji's shoulders tense, eyes narrowing as he pins an intrusive stare to the human. his boss backtracks.
"n-not that it matters!" he stumbles, and toji is suddenly reminded of how human the man is compared to him. "you know i don't care where you're from as long as you can work."
"i can work." the wolf's response is dry. he doesn't like the idea of sharing anything about himself to humans.
(besides you of course.)
"right. we've gotten a lot done since you've joined." the boss once again claps him on the back heartily, and toji has to push down the feelings of irritation at the casual touch.
(all he really cares about is finishing his work. the faster he gets done, the faster he can go home and see you.)
a few hours later, toji's pushing the apartment door open. his muscles are a little sore, but it's peace compared to the aftermath of his old battles underground. the extra key in his hand feels heavy, weighted with some importance that he is unused to. he decides he does not hate it as he drops it in the little bowl you have next to the doorâright next to your own keychain.
"i'm back." his voice is low, just because he's still getting used to announcing his return. still getting used to the idea that someone is there waiting for him.
he sees your head pop up from over the back of the couch, and he is briefly reminded of a bunny. the thought almost makes him smile.
"welcome home!" you grin, propping yourself on your knees and peering at him. "how was your day?"
"meh," he grunts, shrugging his jacket off. you roll your eyes good naturedly, almost like you expected this response.
"you're so articulate," you drawl sarcastically, and he huffs. without thinking, he reaches over to give your forehead a gentle push.
"shut up."
you grumble at the shove, pushing his arm away before standing up and heading towards the kitchen. "ready for dinner?"
he glances at the clock, lips slanting unhappily. "you didn't have to wait to eat, kid."
"yeah but i wanted to." a cheeky smile stretches across your face, and he has the strongest urge to reach out and tug on your cheek until you're swatting at him in between laughs.
but all he can do is sigh. "stupidâŚ"
the way you turn to stick your tongue out at him almost makes him chuckle.
in a few minutes you're both in your respective spots, digging into your food just as you do every night. dinner is quiet, but not uncomfortable. somehow toji feels relaxed even in your silence.
(he wonders why that is.)
eventually the wolf feels a pleasant chill run up his spine, so he unconsciously lifts his head. your eyes are pinning him to his seat, not sharp but ever so curious. he thinks he has finally learned how to read you.
(pick you apart and examine your pieces before putting you back together with reverent fingers.)
he is about to ask you to spill it, but you beat him to it.
"hey toji?" your voice is quiet, timid. his gaze travels over you, sharp eyes assessing the sudden nervousness in your posture.
"what?"
"can i ask you something?"
he hesitates, chewing his food, before nodding once.
"how did you end up underground anyway?"
he stiffens. a rush of anger floods through his body. the familiar feeling of hatred as he thinks of the cursed last name he once had and who that name belongs to.
he steels himself, trying to keep those emotions suppressed. the last thing he wants to do is get angry in front of you. so he just swallows, and looks down at his plate. "my family sold me there."
he hears your sharp inhale, can practically smell the spike of indignant anger, before the sadness follows.
"your own family?"
he shrugs haphazardly, like it doesn't matterâit does. "yep."
you watch him continue eating with an evidently sympathetic look in your eyes. he still does not know how to react to that expression, but he knows that it makes his stomach churn with a strange mix of sensations.
"why?" you press, leaning forward. in between the shine of curiosity in your eyes, he sees that subtle spark of angerâanger on his behalf. once again, this idea makes him strangely giddy.
another shrug. toji leans his chin in his palm, gaze drifting to the side. "don't know. they just don't really fuck with hybrids."
you make a face. he suppresses a chuckle.
"as soon as they found out my old man got with my ma, they said i'd be trash," he continues. "cursed her for ruining his life. ever since i was born they told me that i wasn't like them. animal scum, y'know?"
he says all this very casually, but he finds that he cannot look away from you. he wants to greedily drink in every little expression, every sliver of emotion, every single detail that betrays your thoughts and feelings.
(he wants to open you up and dig through flesh and blood until he finds your beating heart. he wants to find it and gently hold it in his palms. take it and keep it close to his own so that it remains untouchedâunhurt. safe.)
your expression looks sad now, and toji briefly regrets answering your questions. he finds that he really does not like this expression on you.
"so they just sent you there?" you ask, fiddling with your food. it seems like you've lost your appetite now. "that's it?
toji gives a noncommittal roll of his eyes. "well they spent eighteen years feeding me and growing me up. they figured i owed them for their generous charity."
another grimace of distaste.
"so as soon as i was an adult they sent me down there. been fighting ever since." he finishes the last bite of his food. licks his fingers clean. jade eyes find yours.
a sad dip of your brows. "i'm so sorry. that's terrible."
(you offer your comfort so willingly. naive and warm.
he is an animal. a greedy one. he will take and take and take until there is nothing left to give. until he is attached to your warmth at a level that goes microscopically deep. past skin and muscle and bone and blood.)
toji hums, standing up to go put his empty plate in the sink. just as he is passing by you, he notices your expressionâhe pauses in his tracks.
you purse your lips, hesitant. but you seem to get over whatever fear you had and speak up. "i'd give you a hug but i know you'll throw a fit."
(his ribcage jumpsâhe thinks he can feel himself salivate. dripping from his fangs.)
you grin to yourself, like you've told a joke. once again he greedily drinks it in. when you meet his eyes again, blinding smile just for him, he thinks he has been reborn.
"so i'll just say i'm glad you're here."
toji's throat goes dry. there is a flood of thoughts thenâuncontrollable and honest. he wonders what it would feel like, a hug from you. if he thinks hard enough, he can imagine the brush of your fingers against his shoulders, around his waist. can feel the tickle of your hair under his chin. can feel the warmth of your cheek against his chest. can feel your scent fill his nostrils. the steady thrum of your heartbeat pressed against his own.
he swallows with a bit of difficulty.
your words dance in his earsâso frustratingly pleasant. i'm glad you're here.
only you could say something so disgustingly sweet and have his head spinning. he thinks you might be more dangerous than he is.
because strangely, his lips pull into a smile, one that is weirdly fond, and he reaches up to put a heavy hand on your head.
you blink, confused, as he ruffles your hair. it's not at all gentleâgruff and unrestrained in a way that is so inherently toji. but you relax under his touch without even realizing it yourself.
he wants to say more. wants to tell you that yes, he's glad to be here too. with you.
but he bites his tongue, drops his hand, and revels in the fact that he can at least look at you right in front of him.
"did your family really care that much when they found out a hybrid was gonna be born into the household?" you ask, and toji continues his walk over to the kitchen sink, answering over his shoulder.
"yeah. the zenins have always been so picky about their stupid bloodline."
from the corner of his eyes, he catches the way your jaw drops at his casual statement. his ears pick up the sounds of you tripping over yourself to follow him, and he almost laughs.
"wait wait zenin like the owners of that super huge company? the really rich ones? those zenins?!"
"that's the one," he smirks mirthlessly, pawing at the faucet. the sound of his family name drives away any remaining semblance of appetite he had. he sneaks a glance at your expression, finding a sliver of amusement at the wide eyed stare you're sporting. a quiet chuckle tumbles past his lips. "gonna tattle?"
your expression turns affronted as you scoff. "do you really have that little trust in me?"
"no. i trust you." he says it so blankly, a deadpan stare on his face as his jade eyes pin you to your spot. heat crawls up your neck, unaccustomed to such blatant honesty from the normally so closed off hybrid.
you clear your throat, and toji bites back a smile. the flustered expression on your face is new to him.
(there is warmth radiating off of your face that he has never felt before. he can see your eyes dart to the side, can see you shrink a little at his statement. his eyes trace the way your tongue darts out to wet your lips. this behavior is unfamiliar, but he thinks he likes it. flustered, embarrassed, shyâall because of him. the urge to brand himself with your name grows in his gut like a flame, hot and desperate.)
somehow he finds that his appetite has returned.
so so hungry.
taglist: @h4wkz @babyblue0t7 @en-happiness @ourfinalisation @lymsfm @jazzy00001 @mahoubitch @deedeeznoots @ghost-buddies @teddybeartoji @onimira @polarbvnny @starmapz @thikcems @nonamebbsblog @echoedead @totallygyomeiswife @venussdovess @emi311 @meow-satoru @your-mum3000 @haydensjw @abadbitchblogs @marajafarli @twinky-wink @t4ters @17362939 @shadowlover321 @koko-1025 @daniella666girl @d1cklethep1ckle @an-ever-angry-bi @excedr @hibiscy @emmenic726 @1234ilikecowsthanyoumore @ewwitsbella @thisisew @crystaldreamland @namjooningera @call-memissbrightside @scyia @chugao @szired @keiva1000 @yoongies-bby @giamee @hypnoctiis @nappingmoon @tananaxx @twinklingbeautifulstars @tadabzzzbee @friedchicken-tendou @cupcaketeddybehr @beaniedoodz @kvso @lily-isalittlegirl @sp1racle
if your name is here but you didnât get tagged, itâs either bc your blog is new/blank/empty or you need to check your privacy settings !!
#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#toji x reader#toji fushiguro x reader#toji x you#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk fluff#jjk angst#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jujutsu kaisen angst#toji fluff#toji angst#fushiguro toji x reader#toji fushiguro#toji headcanons#jjk headcanons#toji fushiguro angst#toji fushiguro fluff#jujutsu kaisen drabbles#jjk#jjk hybrid au#wolf hybrid toji#hybrid toji#hybrid au
609 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â braiding his hair
pairing: earth 42!miles x fem!reader
summary: Miles is very particular when it comes to how his hair looks, so he doesnât let just anyone put their hands in his head. His mom has been braiding it for him since he was in middle school, and heâd found no reason to change routine until youâd randomly expressed interest one day. wc: 702
contains: fluff, fem!reader, envisioned as black!reader but not specified
word bank: âestĂĄ bien, mi amorâ - itâs okay, my love
You were dedicated on teaching yourself how to cornrow/dutch braid specifically for your boyfriend, Miles; having practiced on your little brother a few times before you proposed the idea. And while you could braid normally, you werenât very well versed in braids to the scalpâ those were an entirely different ballgame.
The first time he agreed to sit between your legs, handed you the rat tail comb, and simultaneously reached behind him to tug on his hair-tie and release his hair from the low ponytail it was in, you quickly understood why he kept it braided back. It was massive, and there was so much of it. Even with the sides of his hair faded you were still trying to figure out how it had this much volume. His curls were thick, coily in some places, silky and curled in others, falling just a bit below his shoulders. Hell, you were almost jealous.
It was as if he could read your mind from his seated position on the floor, his back to you, legs criss-crossed and you on his desk chair. âI got a lotta hair, huh?â He nearly felt the act of your hands experimentally hovering over the area, a chuckle falling from his lips before he asked you, âYou sure you got it, Mami?â He turned just slightly to peer over his shoulder. âI can always ask my moms to-â
You hastily cut him off, âNo, no!â Sounding a little more enthusiastic than you planned, heat spread up the expanse of your throat as you cleared it and sat up straighter, managing to instill some confidence in yourself. âI wanna try.â
And heâs more than willing to let you. Youâre his girl after all, basically the only person he trusts other than his mother, so with a surrendered raise of his hands, he nods and leans back once again. âAight then, do ya thing.â
It took a little longer than some simple braids should, and when you finally finished and reached forward to offer him the hand mirror, you had to restrain from anxiously nibbling at the skin on the inside of your lip. âHowâd I do?â You queried quietly, hands gently resting over his lean shoulders.
You watched closely as he turned from cheek to cheek to look over your work in the mirror, brows raising in slight disbelief his bottom lip sticking out in a manner of approval as he nodded. âDamn, Ima little surprised, canât lie.â He quipped, giving as much of a smile as someone like him gave. âYou sure this your first time doing this?â
âI practiced on my little brother once or twice.â You shifted in your seat, the apples of your cheeks tight from your growing grin.âTheyâre not nearly as good as how your mom does them, though.â Your head tilted as you examined the plaits.
âNo, estĂĄ bien mi amor. Theyâre perfect, I fuck with them.â He set the mirror down next to him, leaning his head back to rest on your thighs.
âReally?â You felt excitement bubble in your stomach, heart swelling with pride as he expressed his satisfaction.
âMhmm,â He hummed, long lashes fluttering up at you. âBut what I like more is how you learned how to do it just for me. You gonâ be my new hairstylist, hermosa?â He licked his lips, and instantly you were distracted, his accent clinging onto his words as they rolled off his tongue.
You accidentally tuned out his question for a second, the smirk on his face and the way his eyes held contact with yours so intensely had your mind genuinely trying to wrap itself around how he looked this handsome even while upside down. âHm?â You blinked away the thoughts, blushing when his impish grin widened, pearly whites peeking at your inability to concentrate. âOh!- Yes⌠If you want me to be.â You nodded, a smile painting your face to match his.
- please do not copy, plagiarize, or repost my works on any other platform.
likes, comments, and reblogs are very appreciated!!
#miles morales fanfiction#prowler miles fanfic#earth 42 miles fluff#miles g morales#42 miles morales#earth 42 miles morales x reader#miles morales#earth 42 miles morales#miles morales x you#miles morales x reader#miles morales x y/n#across the spiderverse#spiderman atsv#atsv miles
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđđđđ đđđđđđ + âđđđ đđđđâ đđđđđđ | đŠđđ§đđđ¨đ¤đ˘đ + đđŞđđ đđ¤đĄđđđŁđ
đđđđđđđ â dracule mihawk x fem!reader x shanks
đđđđđđđđ â nsfw, threesome, cuckholding, fingering, praise (shanks), teasing + edging (mihawk), reader is shanksâ lover, shanks has both arms for the sake of the plot, porn with plot, âmamaâ and âsweetheartâ are used by shanks, âdarlingâ and ânaughty girlâ are used by mihawk, p in v sex, shanks watches mihawk fuck his girl and gets off to it!
đđđđđ â 2.7k words. got this idea from the ending scene where mihawk brings shanks luffyâs wanted poster. they gave such divorced husbands energy and i fucking loved it so much. also what i wouldnât kill to be in between these two anyways ??! [kinktober m.list]
âbring out the reserve booze, boys.â
your captain had loudly cheered upon discovering the bounty that had been set on an old apprentice of his. that was nearly four hours ago, a rowdy party slowly beginning to wind down.
a majority of your fellow crew-mates had passed out by now, strewn out around in the sand and drunkenly muttering incoherencies in their sleep. the rest were sharing stories by the fire they were lighting, seeing as the sun was giving its final fiery orange hue from the horizon. night would come not long after.
you were still among the living, slowly working on your third cup of the night while swinging in shanksâ hammock. the man himself was busy with the remnants of his crew while they started the nightly bonfire, laughing and celebrating with them.
you smiled towards the man before you broke out into a yawn, realizing you had partied pretty hard that night. it was starting to wind down anyways, who was going to miss you for the rest of it?
so you stumbled out of the hammock with your drink in your hand and started to where the red force had been docked for the week, pausing when you heard a familiar voice calling for you.
âwhereâre you off to, sweetheart?â shanks asked, playfully swatting at beckman and roux as they not-so-quietly shot suggestive jokes at their captain.
you only smiled back. âoff to the ship. you can come join me in a few if youâd like.â you remarked before strutting off, shaking your head as you walked when you heard the boysâ whoops and shouts at the wink youâd given him.
you trekked through the sand for a while before you were aboard the red force, heading straight for yours and shanks sleeping quarters. yet once you ducked inside the dinette, you were stopped short with a shout.
mihawk, shanksâ old rival and the one who had informed them of one monkey d. luffyâs bounty, sat at the dining bench, yellow eyes piercing right through you the second you walked in. âgood god, mihawk.â you clutched your chest. âwhatâre you doinâ in here?â you asked him, laughing lightly.
âthe partyâs out there, you know.â he replied lazily, swirling the glass he had definitely taken from the shipâs cupboard before taking a sip.
âi should be telling you that.â you squinted warily at his cup. âthat better not be shanksâ stashed booze.â
oh, it most definitely was. you could tell by the color alone. how heâd even found it was a mystery, though. he never told anybody where he hid his special liquor. but you only rolled your eyes and took a seat beside him, slumping back with a sigh. âpartyâs almost over.â you replied softly. âiâm surprised you stayed for so long. figured youâd have a lotta marine work to tend to.â
âi donât work for them.â mihawk quickly shot you a narrow glance. then he paused and his eyes lowered to his cup. âiâm surprised he asked me to stay.â
âah.â you nodded understandingly as you took a sip of your own drink. âi was, too. itâs been a while since weâve last seen you, you know.â
mihawk seemed to pick up on the little underlying suggestiveness in your voice and you noticed his eyebrows pinch together. but it wasnât hardly the reaction you wanted.
truth was, youâd known him since he was shanksâ rival. the two engaged in battles constantly when they were younger, but over the years they grew farther and farther apart until they just stopped.
the two seemed to form a strange alliance a couple of years ago, which had unintentionally blossomed into something much more not long after that. with you being a key member of shanksâ crew and his lover, you often joined the two for drinks whenever they were together.
sometimes you guys would have too many. the first time it ever happened, it was completely unexpected. it was most definitely the alcohol that had you straddling mihawkâs lap, bucking into the hand between your legs while shanks watched the both of you, painfully hard in his pants.
the second time, however, was not the alcohol anymore. nor were the handful of times after that.
it went on for months. you were shared between the two men more times than you could count on your two hands. it had gotten to the point where you believed mihawk only wanted to pop up for drinks for that reason alone, seeing as the man would vanish not long after you and shanks would knock out. then, as his and shanksâ battles had been, he stopped coming by as often. and then he stopped completely.
the two of you tried to keep regular tabs on the man â not necessarily out of concern for his safety seeing as he had been deemed one of the seven warlords of the sea, but out of sheer curiosity â but eventually it became a second thought. while shanks was well aware that mihawk would never get off of his tail for any reason, you doubted that. at first you believed he was bored of the two of you. maybe he was looking for something new, which didnât tie you into knots. maybe it was partly out of shame.
shame from having drunkenly fucked his old rivalâs lover right in front of him. shame from having done it over and over for months. shame from having enjoyed it a little bit too much.
no matter the reason he once had, he was back now. heâd traveled from wherever he had once been to give shanks a piece of paper. a piece of paper that the crew would have stumbled onto regardless â seeing as the bounty that they were celebrating was the highest in all of the east blue. the kid wouldâve become a ship-hold name in no time. and as you stared at the side of mihawkâs motionless face, you knew that he knew that, too.
âyouâve missed me, darling?â you knew he was baiting you the second that name left his mouth, and fortunately for him it was working. your lips slowly curled upwards into an impish smirk and you breathed out a weak laugh.
âyou could say that.â you replied with a shrug. you werenât planning on losing to his games so quickly. heâd made you wait so damn long, after all. âdidnât you?â feigning cluelessness, you leaned into him and slid your palm over his clothed leg.
mihawk didnât flinch, glancing first at the hand that slowly started moving upwards and then into your eyes. for the first time that night, he stared at you. his eyes were squinted slightly like he was questioning your actions, even though he was well aware of what you were doing.
part of you had not an inkling of knowledge of what he was thinking about. heâd left his cup onto the table in front of him, letting you know you had his attention, but his expression was unreadable, as was his body. but all it took was one look into his yellow eyes that washed away all of your doubt. those never lied to you. you looked down at his lips, running your tongue over your own as you found yourself craving him. his touch, his lips, him.
he brought his hand up to your face, gently pinching your jaw between his fingers as he tilted your head back just a little bit. âi did.â he finally admitted after a long and tense silence. he spoke quietly now, like if he was even slightly too loud, the moment would end.
yet it still did. a noise coming from the entrance made both of your heads turn, and shanks froze as he shut the door behind him, eyeing the scene before him. then he broke out into a wide grin. âi see you got to her before i could.â he took his bottom lip between his teeth as he strode up to the table, eyeing you like a piece of meat. âhow âbout we take this to bed before the others come lookinâ f���me, hm?â
you could smell the booze on his breath as he pulled you to your feet. you followed him to the room you shared with him, mihawk at your side with his hand pressed into the small of your back. you swore you could see a gentle smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth as he walked, but youâd forgotten all about it once the door shut behind you and shanks pounced on you.
his lips crashed onto yours, wasting no time to push his tongue into your mouth. you moaned, all of the fight leaving your body as he guided you towards the bed. he had a tight grip on your wrist, his other hand squeezing your exposed hip with lust-fueled fervor. you could feel mihawkâs gaze on the both of you and soon you heard his coat hit the ground. your top was next, shanks releasing you only to peel the tight shirt from your torso and toss it aside.
both pairs of eyes shamelessly raked down your naked body, shanks wasting no time to get rid of your shorts next.
âdonât just stare now, mihawk.â you spoke with a devilish smile as you sat yourself on the edge of the bed. the man got the message and followed you, slotting himself between your legs and caging you between his arms. you gently squeezed his hips with your thighs with a giggle before pulling him down into a heated kiss, grasping the brim of his hat and throwing it into the growing pile of clothes on the floor. mihawk groaned against your lips and he bucked into your clothed heat, drawing a whine from you.
your fingers raked through his hair, pulling at his dark ruffled curls each time he would rock his hips into yours. âmihawk,â you purred his name into his ear the moment he pulled away, enjoying the way his breath slightly hitched at the sound of your voice. your hand dove between your bodies and you desperately tugged at the waistband of his pants. âplease. need you so badly.â you mindlessly babbled on.
âiâve never seen her this desperate,â shanks whispered as he crept up behind you on the bed. âcâmon, mama, use your words. tell him where you want him.â the red-haired man looped his arms underneath your armpits, pulling you flush against his chest. he spoke tauntingly, a shit-eating smirk on his face as he looked down at you.
you whined, eyes squeezing shut with what felt like agonizing pain. âneed you inside me, please.â you writhed in shanksâ hold, trying to rut up into mihawkâs clothed erection.
âyouâve already made her wait this long.â shanks now stared at mihawk with a lazy grin, waiting to see what heâd do next.
he shot shanks a narrow glance before turning back to you, eyeing the tears that were welling in your waterline because of him. âi suppose i have.â your eyes lit up at his confession and you waited for him to fulfill your wishes.
instead, he lifted himself off of you, completely deaf to your garbled protests, and lowered himself onto his knees beside the bed. you jumped when he pressed the pad of his finger against the damp spot on your panties, his eyes finding yours. âalready so wet and i havenât even touched you yet. naughty girl.â he spoke lowly as he hooked his slender fingers into the waistband of your panties and peeled them down your legs.
mihawk hooked your legs over his shoulders as he pressed a gentle kiss to your inner thigh. you very poorly bit back a cry and let your head fall back onto shanksâ shoulder. he laughed softly.
âso noisy already, arenât ya, sweetheart?â
mihawkâs lips drew closer and closer to where you needed him most, drinking up every single noise you made because of him. his hand left your thigh and he started circling your clit with his thumb, watching your face morph with pleasure. you writhed around, wanting so desperately to squeeze your legs shut or card your fingers through his hair, but shanks had your arms restrained behind your back.
you bit your lip to keep your cries from spilling out each time mihawk brushed over your sensitive clit. the sensation was already winding up the coil in your gut and you could feel your orgasm building up fast.
âcâmon, sweetheart, let us hear those pretty noises. for us, hm?â shanks cooed into your ear, one of his arms releasing its hold on you to grasp your jaw, his thumb pushing past your lips and onto the flat of your tongue.
you gasped at the intrusion, and mihawk took your moment of weakness to slide his middle and ring fingers into your cunt. you choked against an obscene moan, and your walls clenched around his digits.
âthere we go.â shanks mumbled, satisfied as more and more moans spilled from your mouth with each thrust of mihawkâs fingers. âya sound so pretty for us, mama.â
mihawk was unrelenting, thrusting his fingers inside of you to the knuckle and keeping the pace he knew melted you every time. he could sense your orgasm nearing as your cries grew higher and your thighs started to tremble in his grasp.
he kept going until you were just about to come crashing down, your eyes squeezed shut with anticipation when he suddenly pulled his fingers out.
a sob tore from your throat. âno, nonono, mihawk!â you tried to chase after him as he lifted himself to his feet, but shanks held you securely in place.
it was pitiful, really.
âno need to cry, darling, youâll get what you want.â mihawk towered over you, gently wiping the fat tear that had rolled down your temple. it was then that you became aware of the distance shanks had put between you and himself. your arms were freed from his grasp, but it wasnât like you had the strength or mind to use them.
mihawkâs other hand swiftly nudged his pants down his hips, just enough to free his hard cock, before swooping down to catch you in a deep kiss. you moaned into his mouth, drinking in the taste of booze that still lingered on his tongue.
the man pushed himself inside of you, groaning softly into your ear as your velvety walls sucked him in. you cried out and grasped his arms to try to keep yourself grounded. âmihawk!â you moaned when he started thrusting, his pace already unrelenting.
you could hear shanks just beside you, groaning lowly at the sight before him while he jerked his aching cock in his fist. he stared at your face, which was twisted up with utter pleasure, through hooded lids.
a cry slipped from your lips with each of mihawkâs slow, deep thrusts. it was a feeling so familiar yet so foreign after so long of not having him. youâd almost forgotten how perfectly he filled you up, how he was able to hit every single blissful spot inside of you.
you clung to him, your nails gently digging into his skin while he planted sloppy kisses to your neck. you knew they would blossom into bruises that you wouldnât be able to explain to the rest of the crew the next day.
it didnât take much longer before you were close, barely able to warn mihawk of your quickly approaching orgasm. but he already knew. he could tell by the way your eyes squeezed shut and how your whines had gotten much higher than before.
âthatâs it, darling. just let go.â his palm soothingly slid up and down the side of your waist while he fucked you through your orgasm. your knuckles went white with how tightly you held his biceps and your head lulled back as a string of incoherent curses and moans flew from your swollen lips.
shanksâ breath hitched at the unfolding scene. âfuck, you look so pretty when you come, sweetheart. just for us.â he spoke against gritted teeth as his own orgasm washed over him, thick ropes of cum painting his own hand.
mihawk pulled out moments later, his seed landing on your lower stomach with a groan. his hooded eyes lingered on your cunt, messy with your own cum as it started to drip out of you. the sight nearly made him hard again within seconds.
you laid still, taking a minute to catch your breath when a low laugh from shanks made you pick your head back up.
âdonât fall asleep on us now, mama, we ainât done yet.â
something about shanks and the word âmamaâ has done something irreversible and irreparable to my brain chemistry.
#kinktober#one piece kinktober#one piece shanks#shanks#shanks op#shanks smut#shanks one piece smut#one piece smut#shanks op smut#op smut#mihawk x reader#dracule mihawk#dracule mihawk smut#mihawk smut#shanks x reader#one piece mihawk#mihawk op smut#mihawk x shanks x reader#mihawk x shanks
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Kiss Me Then Kiss Me Some More
Tech fans, come get yaâllâs treat! another tooth ache inducing fluff piece about the bad batchâs beautiful balding man by yours truly. I was delirious with sleep as I wrote the end of this so please forgive any mistakes or whack ass sounding sentences. Iâll will go back through and edit this later. enjoy yaâllâs cake!
Tag warnings: gtfo younglings, very fluffy and sweet but mildly suggestive, whole lotta kissing, slightly jealous Tech. reader and Tech have only been together for a short time. first âI love yous.â new relationship jittery sweet goodness.
Summary: Tech x fem!reader. you and Tech have only been together for a month and youâre both still discovering new things about each other. On this particular evening, you approach Tech wearing Wreckerâs shirt and for the first time in his life, heâs jealous.
Word count: 2.5k
Taglist: @alegendoftomorrow @techwrecker @stellarbit
Divider by: @general-ida-raven
âHey, Tech.â You smiled sweetly down at him from where he sat in his bunk. He was stripped down to his blacks snugged under the sorry excuse for a blanket that every clone was issued upon beginning active duty service.
âHello, cyarâika.â Tech greeted you while briefly looking up from his datapad, a small smile gracing his features at the sound of your voice. You blushed at his use of the Mandoâa term while the butterflies in your stomach took flight.
âAre you busy?â You asked, slightly tipping your head to one side, hands clasped together behind your back.
âNot especially.â He replied, âAre you in need of something?â Tech continued tapping away at the keys of his datapad for another few moments.
âOh, well I was just wondering..if maybe youâd like to cuddle and watch a holofilm with me?â You looked everywhere but at him while a blush crept its way across your cheeks.
Your relationship with Tech was still quite new, you two only having been together for a month, and you both were still learning to navigate being a couple within the squad.
Sitting more upright in his bunk, Tech set aside his datapad and adjusted his goggles that had slid down his nose. His eyes settled on you as he looked you over standing before him. You were wearing lounge shorts and a shirt that was several sizes too big with the Republic emblem on the shoulder of itâs left sleeve and Wreckerâs CT number and name sewn in Aurebesh into the hem. Though, Tech could tell it was his largest brotherâs shirt simply by the size of it.
âYou are wearing one of Wreckerâs shirts.â Tech stated and raised a quizzical brow as the unfamiliar feeling of mild jealously tugged at his heart. He inwardly scolded himself for feeling such a way but found that it was not so easily dismissed.
âOh, yeah, he gave it to me when the shipâs air conditioning was broken a few months ago since my GAR issued sleepwear was long sleeved.â You answered him quickly, taking note of how his expression had changed after he had gotten a proper look at you.
Tech nodded but didnât speak for a moment, seemingly lost in a thought that made his features harden just a bit. You glanced over his face as his lips pursed ever so slightly and immediately recognized the slight jealously he must be feeling over you wearing his brotherâs shirt.
You dropped your gaze down to the shirt in question that hung very loosely on your body and then brought your eyes to look at Tech again, his expression unchanged as he stared off in thought, no doubt trying to wrestle with his feelings.
You couldnât help the soft and barely audible âoh, Techâ that left your lips as you realized what he was feeling.
You smiled softly, deciding then that youâd make sure he felt every bit of your devotion for him in that moment. Climbing into his bunk, you reached for the privacy curtain and pulled it closed with a gentle swoosh. Turning from your seated position to face him, you leaned in and pressed a quick kiss to his cheek. Tech snapped out of his introspection at the contact of your lips to his face, feeling his heart rate begin to quicken slightly. He noticed that you had pulled the curtain closed around his bunk but before he even had time to wonder what you were doing, he observed as you reached for the hem of Wreckerâs shirt. You pulled it off in one smooth motion, then folded it neatly and set it down on the floor next to his bunk.
Techâs eyes widened behind his goggles as he took you in sitting before him, wearing only your GAR issued shorts and bra. His face had flushed considerably as his eyes wandered over your body. Watching him take in the sight of you seated in front of him made a blush spread across your own face. Dropping your gaze from Tech, you instinctively crossed your arms over your middle and shifted a bit nervously on his mattress.
Taking you in for another lingering moment, Tech finally opened his mouth to speak. âYou areâŚstunning.â He said breathily while his eyes memorized every detail of your figure. Your blush deepened under his gaze. You smiled shyly back at him while tucking some of your hair behind your ear in an effort to keep from fidgeting nervously.
After passing his gaze over you once more, Tech leaned over the side of his bunk, reaching for the storage drawer just beneath it. He pulled from it one of his own GAR issued t-shirts, and pushed himself back up into the bunk. Once seated comfortably again, Tech offered you the shirt, âHere. Iâd much prefer it if you wore my shirt instead of Wreckerâs. You may have it if you so desire it.â
âThanks, Tech.â You murmured sweetly in surprise as you took his shirt from him. You ran your thumb over the stitching of his name and CT number embroidered at the bottom hem. Glancing back up into his deep brown eyes, you reached across the short distance separating Tech and yourself, gently bringing your hand to rest against his cheek. âI didnât mean to make you jealous. My other sleep clothes need to be cleaned and Wreckerâs shirt was the only top I had.â Your tone had shifted, taking on the sincerity that reflected in your eyes. You hoped that your reassurance would ease his troubled mind.
Techâs eyes flitted between yours and then down to your lips and back up again. âI am aware that you did not mean to cause me any ill feelings, dearest. It had just occurred to me that I would much prefer to see you wearing one of my shirts instead of my brotherâs.â Techâs voice was quiet as he admitted his feelings. Your eyes widened in surprise at his words and you felt your face flush yet again. He was terribly skilled at making you blush, even during the most inopportune moments.
Slowly, you moved in closer to him, setting his shirt aside then bringing your hand to rest on the other side of his face. Your fingers pressed firmly into the sides of his face as you gently pulled him towards you. Tech gasped slightly at your touch which made you smile before pressing your lips gently to his. He kissed you back with fervor while his hands came up to firmly grasp at your shoulders.
You felt Tech begin to shift in front of you without breaking the contact of his lips on yours. Gently, he eased you into his lap while his hands almost possessively found hold on your waist. Your body was now fully flushed against his with your legs wrapped around his waist and crossed behind him. Tech slowly, but deliberately began trailing feather-light kisses down your neck and across your shoulder. His touch pulled a sound from you Tech wanted to hear repeated over and over again for the rest of his life. The heat that was building within him was growing hotter the more he touched you and the more you whispered his name in pure bliss.
âTech, Tech, my loveâŚâ You half whispered, half moaned against his ear. This sent a shutter through him as his hands began roving over the bare skin of your waist and back. You squeezed your legs around him in a desperate attempt to be even closer to him.
Feeling you press further into him sent Tech into overdrive. With one smooth motion he flipped you so that you were positioned underneath him with your legs still wrapped around his waist. You gasped at the sudden change in position while the warmth in your chest began to spread throughout your body.
Gazing up at him, wide eyed and with lips slightly parted, you uttered his name again, âTechâŚâ your voice dripped with desire as your eyes flickered back and forth between his own then down to his lips.
He stared back at you, both his hands on other side of your head with his weight not completely resting against you. Tech searched your face for any sign of discomfort before leaning down to kiss you once more.
âPlease alert me if you become at all uncomfortable.â Tech insisted before lowering himself onto you, not wanting to push any boundaries you might have.
âIâm more than comfortable with this.â You smiled and gestured with a glance down at your two bodies, his hovering tantalizingly close just above your own. Your consent came much faster than he was expecting but he smiled down at you in a way that conveyed all the love and admiration he held within his heart. Before he could lean down to resume expressing his affection, you whispered something to him that he thought he must have heard incorrectly with how quietly you had spoken.
âI love you, Tech. Iâm yours.â You whispered while taking in his expression. Neither of you had said those three little words yet, but now seemed like the perfect time to tell him. If you were being honest, you had loved him from the moment you first spent time alone with him in the cockpit one night during his watch shift, but it had taken a while for the two of you to admit your feelings for each other.
Techâs eyes were wide and his breath hitched in his throat as his heart hammered against his chest. He opened his mouth to respond but the words wouldnât form, so he just gazed down at you through his goggles with his lips slightly parted.
You chuckled softly while slowly running your fingers through his soft curls at the nape of his neck. âItâs okay, you donât have to say it back if youâre not ready to.â
But his reply tumbles from his lips before youâve barely finished your sentence.
âAnd I love you, however, based on the simple fact that I have been enamored by you since the moment you joined this squad, it is I who belongs to you.â He breathes out his reply.
Techâs words bring tears to the corners of your eyes and you whisper his name yet again in an almost choked breath. Itâs enough to push him forward, resting his weight against you and pushing his lips to yours in near desperation, like he needs your lips on his like he needs air in his lungs to breathe. Tech continues his desperate quest to taste as much of you as he possibly can, kissing from your lips down to the soft spot under your ear, then further down to your pulse point.
His kisses pull a gasp from you and then he hears you repeating his name over and over in the most blissful tone heâs ever heard. âDearest, you will drive me mad with the way in which you are uttering my name.â Tech whispers into your neck, his mouth never leaving your skin.
âM-mad in a good way?â You breathily stutter out, further burying your fingers in his hair.
âWell, yes, of course in a good way.â Tech chuckles darkly against you while his hand moves to tangle in your hair. You sigh his name again, just to see and feel his reaction. Tech groans quietly into the spot between your neck and shoulder then places another needy kiss there.
âHow touching, but could the two of you not do that while some of us are trying to sleep.â Came Crosshairâs voice from his bunk above Techâs, annoyance dripping from his tone.
Your eyes grew wide at the sound of Crosshairâs voice as Tech pulled back slightly, rolling his eyes at his brother. Your hands retreated from the back of Techâs head to cover your face as it turned as red as a meiloorun.
âYeah, and for that matter, could you guys wait until the rest of us arenât still aboard the ship before getting, uhâŚintimate?â Echo chimed in from the adjacent bunk.
âOh kriff.â You cursed through your fingers as you locked eyes with Tech for a brief moment.
âTechnically, we are not engaging in any intimate activity at this moment other than kissing.â Tech pointed out shortly to both of his brothers before planting another kiss to your forehead.
âTech!â You squealed, bringing both your hands to cover his mouth. His eyes flashed with a mischievous and confident glint from behind his goggles.
Your hands slid down to rest on his chest as you giggled awkwardly. After a beat of silence, you mustered up the strength to speak directly to Echo and Crosshair.
âHeâs right, guys. We were just kissing.â You say, trying to keep your voice steady and even, though your heart was still pounding from embarrassment.
âDoesnât matter.â Crosshair shot back lazily. âIf youâre gonna kiss in here, then at least have the decency to warn us first. Or find a different part of the ship that isnât where we all sleep.â
Tech propped himself up onto one arm before pushing himself back into a seated position on his mattress. You let out the smallest of whines when the weight of his body pressed against yours was suddenly gone. After adjusting his goggles, he offered you his hand and pulled you up to sit next to him, both of your backs against the wall of the bunk.
âWe did not plan on osculating. It happened organically.â Tech stated matter of factly as he adjusted his goggles again.
âReal romantic, Tech.â Echo deadpanned.
Echoâs comment made you bury your face in Techâs shoulder. Huffing out a breath, you decided to silence Crosshair and Echo hopefully once and for all tonight. You really couldnât handle much more of this teasing.
âRegardless, Tech is still right, we didnât plan on making out. But get over it for kriffâs sake, Iâm sure both of you have been caught more than once getting cozy in here with some fling or another so, stow it.â
The room would have been deafeningly silent if not for the hum of the Marauder. You worried for a moment if youâd spoken too harshly to Echo and Crosshair, but the feeling quickly drained from your mind as Tech interlaced the fingers of his left hand with those of your right.
âSo, she does bite.â Crosshairâs slightly muffled chuckle broke the silence. âWatch out, Tech.â
You let out an exasperated sigh while pinching the bridge of your nose with your left hand. Before you could open your mouth to snark back at the sniper, Tech leaned in close to your ear, his breath fanning against your neck, stopping you from saying anything further.
âDo you indeed bite, meshâla?â Tech whispered so that his brothers couldnât hear. âWhat an intriguing thought. I do intend to find out at a more appropriate time and place if you do.â
Your eyes grew wide at the sudden boldness from Tech. But without skipping a beat, you turned your head to face him, leaning in to kiss him deeply before taking his bottom lip between your teeth and giving it a slight nibble. You gently pulled away and gazed at him through half lidded eyes, a suggestive look crossing your face as you took in his pleasantly surprised expression.
âOnly if you want me to.â You whispered with an enticing lilt to your voice.
âOh, I most certainly do.â Tech murmured as he leaned in to capture the soft spot under your ear in a gentle kiss.
â˘â˘â˘
#the bad batch#tbb#the bad batch fanfiction#star wars#star wars fanfiction#tbb tech x reader#tbb tech#tech x fem!reader#I got cavities writing this
318 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âone more word.â ~ butch!wolverine x ladypool!reader this is just a wlw honda odyssey scene bc i need butch wolverine to be real. i also aimed to write them in character! give feedback babes plsssss
cw: outdated cultural references, fourth wall breaking, nsfw, blood, f!ngering, strap!sex, idk just lotta gay shit xx
wc: 4.3k...đď¸đď¸
"get. in the fucking. car."
"it'll get you there safe and sound!" nicepool reassures with a loving pat to the top of the grey honda odyssey. "lil betsy always does." his eyes then fall to dogpool, who is held tightly in your arms. "you're gonna have to give me my dog back, though..."
"i know," you reply matter-of-factly. "listen-" you start before mary puppins places a paw on your hand. "yes, child... if you ever want to give her up or if she needs a new home, or if something should happen to you, i'd love to be her mama."
nicepool only wheezes at your remark. "what would ever happen to me?"
"lots of stuff," you reply with a shrug, smiling innocently under your red mask.
as soon as he realizes your seriousness, his smile fades and looks to the older woman standing to his right in an ask for help. the wolverine lets out a huff as she pushes herself off the honda and moves to grab the dog from your grasp.
"n-no! we're running away- agh- the corn was too dense, girl!" you say in apologies to mary puppins and watch sadly as laura hands the you-variant over to the other, nicer-you-variant.
you begrudgingly get in the passenger seat of the shitty car, waving goodbye to dogpool. the obnoxious sound of you singing "we'll meet again" is muffled by the car windows as laura drives you both away.
time passes. maybe 15 minutes, maybe an hour. doesn't matter, readerâ don't worry about it. you havenât been paying attention to the time because youâve been sneaking quick gazes at the wolverine in the driverâs seat to your left. the way her brown hair curls up on either sides of her head looks so cute. yet the way her large, gloved hands grip the steering wheel causes your mind to wander other places. all you know now is thereâs been a lingering thought poking at your brain since you picked this wolverine up from that bar in her universe.
"okay i'm just gonna ask. what's with the suit? first thing i did when i flamed out: i took mine off."
"drop it." laura mutters.
"it's not that ugly..."
"stop talkin about my suit."
"did you make it yourself? been there!"
"quit. now." the tension in her voice is rising.
"the x-men make you wear it? those sons of fuckin bitches. they are not your friends, i'll tell ya that. friends don't let friends leave the house looking like they fight crime for the los angeles rams-"
"shut the fuck up about the suit," she snaps.
"woahwoahwoah watch your frown lines, angel baby." you back off, lifting your hands in a motion of surrender. "i'm just trying to bond a little bit-"
"yeah? well then talk about something else."
"fine!"
there's an uncomfortable silence between you two, only for a moment before you play around, making spiderman web motions with your gloved hands. you just canât help but annoy the woman next to you, itâs too much fun. itâs like your duty as passenger princess.
"stop it," she snaps again soon enough.
"why? don't wanna get distracted seeing my fingers in this motion?" you tease, moving your middle and ring finger back and forth. laura only scoffs at the sexual innuendo. "ahh, the natural hand position of the sapphics." you turn to look out the car window and make eye contact with the reader. "is that why so many masc lesbians are obsessed with spiderman? i guess only earth-616 knows the correlation..."
and wait- if i'm supposedly you, the reader, but as ladypool-- then how am i breaking the fourth wall? gasp! a fourth wall break inside a fourth wall break... that's like- sixteen walls... am i talking to myself? or talking to myself? whatever. anyway i know why you're here, you slut. let's make conversation by pushing wolvie's buttons some more, yeah?
"if they could fix your world, what's the first thing you're gonna do when you get outta here? some rubbing alcohol shots? maybe a wiper fluid chaser?"
laura's gaze slowly turns to you. "what did you say?"
"i said when you get back, what's the first thing you're gonna do-"
"no no, before that."
"if-" you catch yourself. shit. "-they can fix your world?"
with an aggressive slam on the break, your seatbelt doesn't even have time to prevent your head from colliding with the dashboard. and as the car stops, you know there's nothing that can save you from the rage behind wolverine's tone.
"what do you mean if?" she asks through gritted teeth, body fully turned to face you.
"i mean-"
"you lied to me. you don't have a fucking clue if they could help me fix things. do you?"
"no, but i mean-" you start to defend yourself before three metal claws impale your thigh, and probably extend under you all the way through to your seat. "agh- fuck! fuck! i didn't lie!"
"you lied!"
"no! i made an educated wish!"
laura only tilts her head at your defense, eyebrows furrowing.
"because i need you," you continue as you unfold the photo that was in your pocket and hold it up for her to see. "this is why. right here. cause if we don't do something, they die. i don't know anything about saving worlds, and why would i even care? cause my entire world is right here in this picture. it's only nine people, and i have no idea how to save it alone. i know how to fuck people up for money but you- YOU know how to save them... at least the other wolverine did-" at that last comment, laura twists her claws in your thigh, striking enough pain for more curses to escape your mouth. "f-fuck! ah- i guess i'm stuck with the worst one-"
"did you just say you made an educated... fucking wish?"
"they call me the merc with the mouth. they don't call me truthful timmy the blowjob queen of sass catoo-"
the three metal blades are quickly removed from your thigh only to be brought up next to your face. laura's shaky breath exercises seem to be the only thing keeping her from slicing you apart.
"one more word... please, give me one." her guttural voice is a low warning. you wait a moment as if thinking to a random word generator in your brain.
"~gubernatorial~" you say simply before cowaring behind flailing arms when laura prepares to stab you in the face, only fake you out. her breaths are deeper, more steady as if she's trying to calm herself.
"you know what? you're a fucking joke... no wonder the avengers didn't take you, or the x-men or fuckin anyone. i mean you are a ridiculous, immature, half-wit moron. i have never met a sadder, more attention-starved, jabbering, little prick in my entire life. and that says a lot 'cause i've been alive for over two hundred fucking years." the volume in her voice begins to rise with each word, striking your emotions further and further as you sit there speechless, yet her anger keeps rising. "and i'll tell ya- that villain chick was right about one thing: you will NEVER save the world. you couldn't even save a relationship with a goddamn stripper! and motherfucker i wish i could say you'd die alone, but it's one of GOD'S best jokes that you can't die! except that's all on all of US!"
she hits nerve after nerve. the pain in your chest hurts too fucking bad. you are not only speechless, you never want to speak again. you have millions of words to say yet none at all.
how fucking dare she bring up vanessa like that? who does laura think she is? no fucking hero, that's for goddamn sure.
"you got nothing to say, mouth?" she asks, almost out of breath from yelling accusations.
all you can manage to say is one sentence. and she doesnât even fucking deserve the warning too. "i'm gonna fight you now."
wolverine only snorts, a pitiful laugh towards your remark. "oh, are you?"
you take note how a quick punch to her nose shuts her right up, and watch in satisfaction how blood trickles out her nostril down to her upper lip. your small victory is cut short by her fist colliding to the same spot on your own nose. she pushes you to the window and grabs the back of your mask, then slams your face down onto the center head unit multiple times. different radio stations flick back and forth as you make contact with the buttons and nozzles, eventually landing on a song from the original 'grease' soundtrack.
⥠last gore x nsfw warning !! :3 âĄ
you lift your hand to grab one of your swords but another punch to the cheek causes your vision to cloud. by the time you come to your senses, laura has buckled your seatbelt and is digging her left claw into your stomach, twisting her hand slowly.
ânot talkinâ now, are ya?â she growls before withdrawing her claws and moving to stab you again. pulling the lever on the side of your car seat, you fall backwards to quickly dodge her blow. you kick your foot against her shoulder to keep her back, and then tightly wrap your legs around her head. another three blades enter your side in a sudden motion, causing you to release your chokehold.
âagh! you dirty bitch!â you shout before kicking her out the front windshield of the honda. you laugh and point as she rolls and tumbles through the leaves and dirt. as soon as she gets up, you unsheathe your swords while she sprints back to you. sheâs a fucking animalâramming herself into the front of the car, causing the airbag to go off on your stomach and send you flying back into the reclined seat.
laura jumps through the broken windshield and lands claws first on top of your already bloodied body. slash after slash, you both further each othersâ injuries until you flip laura over and pin her down to the seat. there is surprise in her eyes with a hint of something else that you canât quite pinpoint. trying to catch your breath, she only looks up at you with a ratted smile, as if amused to see you attempting to kill her. blood stains her face and fanged teeth, and her short hair is tangled and damp with sweat. fuckâitâs a sight. with your elbow against her chest, youâre still close enough to smell her alcohol-tainted breath.
âneed a mint, you preening slut?â you ask before you are flying through the sunroof of the honda and falling to the ground outside the car. after kicking yourself up, your little wolvie gestures for you to come back with a simple hand wave behind the window. who are you to keep her waiting? throwing the swords over your shoulders, you take out your baby knives before running back to the car and jumping through the window.
broken glass and blood is everywhere, but neither of you care. youâre both having too much fun trying to murder the other as you take turns regenerating. itâs a pointless waste of time and energy. a total meaningless circle of fighting and healing.
you pin laura through the broken windshield and onto the front hood of the car, stabbing her shoulder and arms repeatedly with a knife. the sleeves of her suit eventually fall apart, fabric scattering and leaving her muscular arms to your gaze. so clearly youâre distracted. she grabs your wrist behind her and heaves your arm over her head to hold you in her place for a moment to catch her breath.
she then drags you by the belt from across the car and holds you down with her body in the back seat. her claws sink through the red fabric and into your sides. again. and again. the repetitive motions of the sharp metal soon causes a big tear in the fabric of your suit, exposing the skin under your breast. it seems as if neither of you notice at first, continuously fighting until another stretch from her pinning your arms above your head causes a terrible ripping sound. you both stop and look down, unsure on who has the decency to yield the fight first.
wolverine pauses for a moment, hovering over your bare tit before suddenly attacking your nipple with her mouth. there is nothing gentle about it, and you canât tell if her actions are still a way of fighting with the harsh ways her sharp teeth nip and bite.
you lay there for a moment in shock, chest heaving up and down in short spurts as you try to breathe. your hands drop the knives to the car floor behind you, yet your wrists are still trapped in the wolverineâs grip. before you can think to stop it, a breathy whimper escapes your lips. the sound pricks laura to come to her senses and looks up at you with a flushed expression.
fucking hell. if you werenât okay with whatâs happening, you wouldâve said something by now. even laura knows thatâconsidering how fucking chatty you are.
âwere ya hungry, peanut? needed a mid-fight snack?â you tease, tilting your head with a raised brow.
âi didnât say i was finished.â she smirks before lowering her head to your chest again. her tongue circles and flicks at your nipple, treating it oh so lovingly before biting and pulling at it so fucking roughly. you chew on your bottom lip to muffle your own moansâall because youâre too stubborn to let her know how fucking good it feels.
sheâs holding herself back, yet you kick her chest and propel her weight backwards onto the head unit, while the momentum pushes you the opposite direction into the third row of seats. as she falls, the grease song playing from the radio is muted, leaving you two to a short-lived silence.
"i was wrongâthe honda odyssey fucks hard,â you say, rolling your head back and cracking your neck in the process. looking back to laura, you usher her to you with a teasing two-finger motion. âtoo bad you don't, needle dick.â
âoh, weâre just getting started, bub,â she replies, eyeing your manspread position before lunging to you again.
calling her an animal is to say the fucking least. but youâre no better. she rips and tears your suit, not giving a single fuck in the world that you may need to keep it in tact for later in the plot line. she pulls the tough fabric apart, exposing your tits to her lingering eyes. itâs like a switch is flipped. all of a sudden she canât get enough, wanting- needing to see more of you. for a moment, you just let her. your belt is removed followed by your pants all while you just lay back and watch her do the work. soon youâre only in your black underwear, smirking under your red and black mask at how fucking needy she looks. her callused hands grip your waist, easily pulling you up to her as her mouth finds your other nipple.
âyouâre not you when your hungry. and clearly, you always seem incredibly hungry, wolvie.â
âshuh du phvck uh.â is what you make of her boob-drunk gibberish and assume sheâs simply cussing you out.
âhuh? couldnât quite catch that. yâ know you really shouldnât talk with your mouth full-â
a large, gloved hand muffles your masked mouth before her lips release your tit with a pop.
âoff,â she says. you furrow your eyebrows in confusion and she must be able to tell by your silence, causing her to elaborate quickly while her free hand lingers on the black lace of your underwear. âi donât want a damn word out of your filthy mouth until youâve taken these off. if you want me to fuck you, youâre gonna have to let me.â
fucking hell. panties are soaking wet right now.
you slowly nod your head in her restrictive grip, and lift your hips to remove the damp fabric from your body. damp from blood or sweat or something else⌠who fucking knows and who fucking cares. you toss them to the side and immediately pull laura closer to you. her harsh kisses mark your neck and collarbone before she wets her middle finger with her tongue and starts to rub quick circles on your clit. you almost push her away, her starting speed too overstimulating at first, but you soon get used to it, bucking your hips in a physical ask to move faster.
âkeep still, sweetheart. thatâs it,â fuck even her praise is still low and demanding somehow. you wrap your hands around her hairy forearm, hissing curses as you feel yourself grow closer and closer to the edge.
âfuck- you know, i bet youâre a pretty good dj in some other univers- oh my god!â your silly quip is cut short by her pushing one finger into you. then another. and before you know it, youâre a blubbering mess as you soak her hand as well as the car seat beneath you. her mouth is against your masked ear, shushing your witticism. white rings of cum coat up to her knuckles while her thumb resumes a quick pace on your clit.
banter is over as quiet whimpers replace your usual chatterbox routine. her large fingers feel so much better than your own, and then thatâs where she leaves youâfingers curling inside your cunt causing your brain to see stars. your orgasm hits you hard, but not as hard as she doesâa rough slap to your face intensifies every sensation, leaving you pained like putty in her grasp as you come down from your high. âdonât got much to say now, huh?â
your eyes focus on her hair and how it twirls up on both sidesâthe classic hairstyle for any and all wolverineâs across the multiverse. âwhy do~you style~your hair like that?â your voice slurs with dizzy haze, and laura only looks down at your drunken state quizzically. âwere ya going fâ wolf? âcause it makes ya look more like a cat. like my little meow meow~â
a growl creeps from the back of her throat before three claws find a homeâdigging into the flesh on your shoulder.
âshit! you angry âbout it, mama?â you ask teasingly before watching her slowly remove her belt. âno- not the belt! i wonât be a naughty girl, i swear!â
âdonât be dramatic,â she scoffs as she tosses the belt aside and straddles you again.
âthatâs kinda my job. hashtag drama queen. hashtag full-time. âround the clock. just like how your full time job is hiding a fully comic accurate superhero suit under your clothes for when its use comes once every twenty fucking years.â
that switched something in her. she yanks your mask off your head and glares down into your eyes. then a smirk sneaks its way onto her lips. fuck. what does she know that you donât?
âyou think this suit is the only thing i keep under my clothes?â your jaw tenses when laura unzips her pants and allows her strap to spring out to your view. it has to be at least eight to nine inches, the color matches her skin tone and the base of it connects to the black harness buckled around her boxers.
âmarvel jesus h. christ! where did you even get that thing? the prop table from the set of alien?!"
you half-expect an answer, but she only lifts your mask and forces a mouthful of the red fabric down your throat, leaving your fear-factored size question hanging in the air. âthere⌠silence is nice. isnât it?â youâve lost your voice, but you donât protest. your frustrated whimpers are muffled and shaky breaths escape through your nose as laura traces her dick up and down your wetted lips. âjust relax, beautiful,â she whispers as she slips the tip into you. the tone of her voice is teasing, clearly loving how much power she so easily has over you. pushing in deeper, her pace stays agonizingly slow, as if sheâs having to think about controlling every thrust. your eyes follow the grinding movements of her hips and your legs instinctively wrap around her waist. as laura starts to speed up, your backside rubs against the car seat. trying to find a sense of stability, your hands scatter up the butchâs clothed torso and eventually grip her broad shoulders. you canât help but buck your hips again, no longer ashamed of how fucking needy you look doing so. one of her hands claw at the shoulder of the seat behind you while the other has a strong hold on your hip, guiding your body with hers. guiding soon turns to holding and holding soon turns to pinning. not only is she now chasing her high, but she will do whatever she needs to get to it.
âagh~ fuck. is this what you wanted? to be wrapped around me like this? youâre so pathetic, itâs adorable.â
when all you can do is moan in reply, laura knows sheâs fucked you stupid, but still long ways away from being done with you. she suddenly stops altogether and pulls out of you, chuckling quietly when you groan due to your pleasure being delayed. she turns you over and props you up on your knees, then holds you down by the back of the neck with one hand and finds a firm grip on your ass with the other. her relentless thrusts continue, causing a repetitive sound of her hips slamming into the backs of your thighs. every time she pulls back, you follow her dickâleaning to her to chase that friction.
she hits nerve after nerve. the pain hurts too fucking good. your words are still muffled against your ladypool mask, the fabric now damp with saliva and drool. maybe tears as well.
âspeak up, princess. âs hard to hear you,â laura instructs as she removes the piece from your mouth.
âi⌠iâm⌠gonna-â you start before trailing off, finding it hard to focus on words as laura speeds up her pace.
âwhat, pretty thing? yâ gonna cum?â
âtha-thatâs what she said!â of course. of-fucking-course those are the words you can get to leave your stuttering mouth.
âgodâdo you ever shut the fuck up?â laura groans before tossing your mask to the side and holding your hips steady. when she notices your silence, she leans forward, a hand massaging your tit and her teeth taking a harsh bite at your earlobe. âor maybe you just need to be fucked speechless, donât you?â
yes. a million times yes.
quiet whimpers leave your lips, the smell of cigars and alcohol mixed with the stench of blood and sex is almost overwhelming. laura slows her pace again, taking her sweet time watching, playing, torturing you for pleasure. that sadistic fuck.
âi do love these cute little noises youâre making, yeh? tell me how good it feels. i know it feels good but i wanna hear you say itâcome on. spit it out,â she says into your ear. her lips have gone dry from breathing heavily and sweat trickles down her forehead and nose. the torn fabric of her yellow and navy blue suit rug-burns against your skin from all the excessive movement, but you donât care. laura pulls your arms behind your back before yanking a seat belt out of its buckles to wrap tightly around your wrists. the rough material hurts, but itâs a good-hurt. when you only let out a porn-styled moan (half-exaggerating to poke fun at her), the wolverine behind you reaches under your neck and grabs your jaw. âyouâ not gonna use that mouth?â
âfuck- okay! yes, it feels good. you feel so fucking good. just- please, let me- let me cum!â
and your begs get so easily rewarded. laura must have a soft spot for you because her thrusts speed up again, and this time hit hard with no intention of stopping.
what has little wolvie turned you into, hm? you, ladypool, a beggar? breaking out of character many would argue, but maybe thatâs her goal: finding what breaks you.
ânot yet. shit- wait âtil i say.â
the hilt of her strap hits her clit just right as she continues to drive herself into your pretty cunt. as minutes pass and breaths quicken, her metal claws unsheathe and dig themselves into the seat beneath you two. sheâs close.
with clamped hands still tied behind your back, you sense that knot in your stomach growing. guttural sounds from the back of the throat slip from lauraâs lips, filling your ears as she hits your g-spot again and again, pushing you so quickly towards your release for the second time.
âright there! plea- please, please! iâm⌠gonna-â
âgo on, sweetheart. fucking cum~â
at her words, her commandâyou feel yourself tighten around her. and your moans mustâve been what did it for her because immediately afterâhusky groans are heard from behind your bare, trembling body. the heavy weight of a wolverine falls against you, breathing hard onto your skin as her sweat-coated face buries itself into the nape of your neck. a trail of little bite marks, enhanced by her small fangs, are left scattered across your shoulders and upper back.
her middle finger finds your clit again to draw little circles, bringing out pitiful whimpers and post-sex muscle spasms from your worn out body.
âca- canadaâŚâ
your contorted face and senselessness brings her to humâwhich is her version of a laugh in this dizzy state. she broke you. and it didnât take very much, did it?
she turns your chin to look up at her, her face reflecting that drunken haze with the ghost of a smile across her lips. her focus falls to your parted mouth for a moment before finally connecting her lips with yours. the kiss is softer than you expect, as if her hungerâs satisfied, yet the warm taste of cigars and alcohol linger.
âyâ did good, sweetheart.â
just good? must she always be so condescending?
⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠⥠âĄ
spent way too long on this lol comment/repost if you like it, loves !!
this is so gonna flop but idc i wrote it for me and bookie đŠââ¤ď¸âđâđŠ
taglist: @pr1ncessjo <3
#poolverine#deadpool and wolverine#ladypool#butch wolverine#butch wolverine x ladypool#butch lesbian#wlw smut#wlw ns/fw#lesbian#dykeposting#i just wanted an excuse to write a wlw honda odyssey scene#bee#maneskinwh0re#Spotify
175 notes
¡
View notes
Text
TEACHER'S PET x M!Reader (featuring Actor Mackenyu)
Smut (â ď¸)
"Yo, our P.E Teacher is so fucking capital H-O-T. Do you think he's married?" You nudged your seatmate, eyes lingering towards the instructor who was standing at the front while he wrote some very important notes on the whiteboard. 'Damn, even the marker look so small in his hand', you thought to yourself, too lost in your thought. It was never your intention to especially fall in love with a teacher, let alone someone who's really strict, but it was the way how he looks so above average than the rest of the teachers in the school. He's so out of this world and looked as though he came straight out of a comic book. Oh, and let's not forget the biceps and the strong arms. He's just so ethereal.
"That's what I've heard," You got snapped out of your trance and looked at your classmate confused. She sighs and stops from listening to the lesson for a minute and turns to you, knowing you were once again daydreaming about the instructor who's literally a whole lotta years older than you. "I mean, I've heard that he's a married man and has a child. So, if i were you, I'd stop sending heart eyes to him, unless you want to get fucking obliterated by his wife." She deadpanned.
"Oh, wellâ"
"Mr. L/N. Yes, I'd really be glad if you'd come visit me in my office after our class." Your instrutor said, fixing the glasses he had on, before he looks towards you and eyes you. "Don't think I haven't caught you not paying any attention to my class. All you did is disturb your classmate. I can't tolerate that." He let out with a deep, authoritative voice. It sent shivers down your spine and you swore you felt yourself go pale at the sight of his tiger eyes eyeing you down with anger.
"Y-Yes, sir Maeda." You stammered, not even daring to look at his eyes. With all the times he taught the class, this is the only time he called your attention out for not listening to the class. You are finally at the last strike. Only for this specific teacher, you wanted to be seen as a good student. One who studies and does well in class to impress your instructor, but all you ever did so far was to irritate the male. So much for a good impression. Embarrassed, you buried your head in your arms, wanting to just vanish.
Later, after your class session with Mr. Maeda ended, the instructor gestures with his eyes for you to follow him to his office. You did as you are told, hanging your head low, ashamed of yourself. Usually, Mr. Maeda would talk to you about important stuff, but now it is rather silent and... awkward. The rest of the walk was quiet, too much that it was deafening.
Once you both arrive at his office, he lets you in first, looking up at him only to see him raise a brow at you. You squeaked in fear and entered the room quickly, scared with what he had in plan for you. "Mr. L/N. Your attitude in class is getting out of hand." Mr. Maeda starts, his voice low as he puts his books on his table before sitting down his swivel chair. "It's quite disrespectful staring at your teacher with so much going on inside your head." Hearing those words, you hesitantly look up to see the adult male with a smirk on his handsome face. He tilts his head to the side, then stands up from his seat and slowly starts striding his way towards you. "Tell me, what goes on in your head during my class... Y/N?" His voice came out like a slither, a spell from a book that entranced you.
You swallowed the huge lump that formed in your throat, looking away from the male. The male scoffs, leaning on the edge of his table, now stood in front of you, crossing his arms. "Look at me when I'm talking to you, Y/N. Haven't I taught you proper respect enough?" You stayed silent, but you could already feel yourself start to get hard. You subtly moved your hands to cover your erection that made an obvious tent on your pants. "Well, look who got excited." He mocked. "Y/N. While I'm asking nicely, answer me."
"I-It's... too absurd." You answered him, but the other male was unfazed.
"Well, I don't care how absurd it is." But then, a bright idea flickers in his head and a soft chuckle moves past his lips. "Alright, if you're afraid to tell me," He trailed off, moving towards you. He sat down beside you, enticingly spreading his legs open and whispering to your ear. "Why don't you show me?" His smirk grows wider, when he notices the red color on your face.
You covered your ears and moved away as far as you can from him. "S-Sir. I mustn't. You have a child and a wife. I can't simplyâ"
"Who told you that?" He asks you, his voice stern and sounded frustrated. You didn't say a word. "Y/N, I'm starting to get fucking bored." You started to think about it, whether or not you'd take the opportunity, but the fact that he never confirmed whether or not what you heard is true, scares you and it isn't just right.
In the end, it only took one forceful and lust-filled kiss that was initiated by Mackenyu who had one hand behind your neck. At first, shock was the only thing you felt, before the male started to feel you up and down your waist. This wasn't right. It didn't feel right at all, but why did it feel so good at the same time? You, soon melt into the kiss and start kissing him back lavishly, following the same rhythm.
Much to the male's surprise, he didn't know you were that easy of a prey and he was a predator, ready to eat the result of his hunt. Too high in the clouds and your head filled with lust, you made your way to ride on his thighs, being careful not to break the kiss. Mackenyu notices how you still looked a little hesitant. Wanting to help, he pulls away and puts his hands on both sides of your hips. "Listen, Y/N. Don't believe everything you've heard about me. You're getting too stiff for me to handle." You blushed at his words, then nodded your head in reply. "That's a good boy." He commented, before pushing his lips back to yours.
Your bottom felt a slight poke, catching your attention. You pulled away from the other male, watching you start to stroke him. "Whatever you want, doll." He smirks.
You got down to your knees, feeling the warmth he gave off. Hurriedly, you unzip the zipper to his pants only to realize that he wore no under garments underneath, turning you on even more. Due to his tight pants and the girth of his cock, the button pops off, almost hitting you on the forehead. "Oh my, sir. I've always imagined just how big you are." You stated, smirking proudly to yourself now that you've finally made a dream come true.
The male groans and puts his hand on top of your head as you desperately wrap your lips around his cock. Mackenyu lets out a breathy moan, pushing his head back as he lets you do your own thing. It felt good to know a person is very skilled with their mouth. "Fuck, doll. You're making me feel so good." He hums in pure bliss, standing up as he takes a hold of your head and starts fucking your mouth out with his dick, surprising you. Fortunately, you have trained yourself enough to get through a rough mouth-fucking, but the taller male's size is a lot larger than what you've thought. You took it good, though and it was enough for Mackenyu who looked like he was having the time of his life. "Holy shit. Fuck." He grunts, biting on his lip.
This went on for a few minutes, before his thrusts started to get sloppy, indicating that he was near his climax. He doesn't say a word or heads up, only shocking you when he buries his thick cock in your throat and finishes. "FUCK!" He moans out with his mouth left hanging open, convulsing in place.
He gives your mouth a few more thrusts to ride out his high, before pulling out and taking out spare pants from his drawer. "Haven't felt that good for so long, no rather, at all." He told you, yet you are still in a daze with what just happened, smiling to yourself. "I don't think you'd want this to be the first and last, right, Y/N?" He asks you in a sultry voice.
"No, sir." You let out making the teacher smirk in success. You pass out in his office room and the male lifts you into his arms and puts you down on a bench near his desk where you can rest comfortably.
"Good pet." He laughs softly, before he goes out of his office and moves to his next class.
#bottom male reader#tiktok#tiktoker#smut#male reader#mackenyu x male reader#actor x male reader#mackenyu#x male reader#male reader smut
933 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i've been yours since you stepped through the door tonight - andrei svechnikov
pairing: andrei svechnikov x original female character
warnings: swearing, drinking alcohol, lotta fluff, inaccuracies regarding anything athletic trainer related (timeline of training, terminology, etc), proofread maybe once, mentions of injuries, author has never been to raleigh, mostly based off the first hald of the 2023-2024 season but i couldn't be bothered to keep track how often svech had been in and out lmfao
title: "almost touch me" by maisy kay, also inspired by "lowkey" by NIKI
word count: 16k
author's note: this idea's been swirling around my head for awhile now, but @wyattjohnston's summer fic exchange 2024 inspired me to really revive it. @callsign-denmark, this is for you, my friend. i hope you enjoy it!
~*~*~
âChrissy!â
Christina turns around from where sheâs restocking ice packs in the training room. She nods at the smiley Russian. âSvech.â
He walks to her and swings an arm around her shoulder in a friendly side-hug. âGood summer?â
âIt was alright,â her summer back home in the Delaware suburbs wasnât anything to write home to. And Andrei Svechnikov is technically a coworker who doesnât need to know everything. âGood to be back though.âÂ
âI know what you mean,â he says. Andrei leans back against one of the treatment tables. âYou graduated, right? College?â
She blinks. When did she ever mention that to him last season? âI did. Back in May. The week after playoffs ended.â
âCongratulations.â
She smiles genuinely, turning to face him completely. âThank you. Did you need something?â
âNope,â he says with a smile that somehow still stuns Christina even after a season of seeing it so much. âI just wanted to say hi and welcome back.â
âWell, welcome back to you too.â As heâs turning away to go to fitness testing, she calls out. âHey! Come back after youâre done. Should check on the knee before you go home.â
He halts, turning back around with a raised eyebrow. âIs that part of my regimen to get back to playing?â
âHas Doug told you?â
âTold me what?â
Clearly not then. Trust her boss, whoâs lovely but also like a purposefully annoying father, to leave it to her to break the news. âThey put me in charge of you this season.â
âMe?â
âWell, your recovery. And not completely. Obviously, Doug will still have final say. But if anythingâs going on, Iâm your person. Especially as youâre getting back into it.â
âOh?â Andrei smirks and Christina refuses to be affected by it.Â
âIs that gonna be a problem?â
He shakes his head slowly. âOf course not. I trust you.â
âThen I better see you before you leave today.â
âDeal.â He shoots her one last smile. âBye Chrissy.â
âSee you later, Svech.â Andrei brushes shoulders with Brady and they exchange excited greetings. She waits until Andrei leaves the room and smiles. âWhat can I do for you, Brady?â
âGot any tape?â
âPlenty.â She heads to the cabinet. âTake a seat.â
Christina Hawthorne feels very fortunate to even be back in this training room. After a co-op with the Hurricanes last season with their athletic training team, she graduated from UNC Chapel Hill in the spring. They liked her enough to offer her a position on the team for this season while she prepares for her certification test in January. Theyâre putting an immense amount of trust in her, and she couldnât be more grateful.Â
She loves the guys, so itâs nice to see that they seem to like her enough to keep her around.Â
When she has a few free minutes with no players trailing into the training room, she wanders over to the gym. She may have had dreams to be a professional ballerina when she was very young, but actually working with professional athletes everyday is definitely a humbling experience.Â
Sheâs sure to stay out of the way as the players are getting tested, leaning against the wall and sorta zoning out. She takes note of Andreiâs visible frustration at himself for not getting some of the results he wants. She knows that he wonât be ready for the first few games, and he knows too. But sheâs sure heâs not happy about it.Â
As promised, Andrei does come back to the training room after his fitness tests. She wrinkles her nose as Sebastian ruffles her dyed blonde hair in thanks for helping him stretch out before he leaves. She brushes her fingers through her hair to try and tame it. âOh good, youâre back.â
âI promised, no?â He takes a seat on the table and puts his leg up.Â
âHow did today go?â
He huffs. âFine.â
She presses her thumb against a particular part of his knee and he hisses. She immediately stops and does the same to the other side. No reaction there. She quickly turns to scribble something down in her notes. âI know this is annoying. But youâll be back on the ice soon.â
âNot frustrated at you,â Andrei says, running a hand through his sweaty hair. âJust myself.â
âDonât be,â Christina says, gesturing for him to lie down. âHave you been doing the stretches youâre supposed to be doing?â
âHow do you know what Iâm supposed to be doing?â
âBecause I look over your notes and your trainers and the medical staff are in constant contact.â
He chuckles. âRight. Yes, I have been.â
âYou lying to me?â
âNever.â
She bends his knee against his chest. âThen believe me. Youâll be back on the ice soon.â
âOkay,â he replies simply. âI believe you.âÂ
She twists slightly. âAny pain?â
âNo.âÂ
Christina grins, then twists it the other way. âHow about now?â
âNo.â
âMusic to my ears,â she gestures for him to sit up. âYouâre good to go.â
âYou sure?â
âUnless thereâs something else you want me to look at.â
He shakes his head. âNo. I think Iâm good.â
âThen Iâll see you tomorrow.â
He gets up and flashes her a smile. âSee you, Chrissy. Thanks. As always.â
She waves him off. âJust doing my job. Have a good night.â
âŚ..
College was hard, but having a full-time job while trying to study for a certification is a whole new game. Trying to fit in study time while doing a job that already has weird hours is also another thing. Christinaâs lucky that the athletic training and medical team understands and lets her study when the players are on the ice or sheâs not needed. She even has her own little table in the trainersâ office this year, where sheâs often found pooling over textbooks and scribbling notes.Â
Training camp and pre-season is a chaotic time for a lot of reasons. Thereâs more players to keep track of and people are dusting off their rust. No one ever wants to get hurt of course, but especially not during pre-season. Which means everyone is also taking extra precautions. With new faces comes new routines and an adjustment period.Â
Christina has a few moments of quiet, the last pre-season game occurring later that evening against Nashville. Players arenât coming into the arena for at least another hour, and she pours over a chapter in her textbook. She has a pink highlighter in her mouth and a blue one in her hand when someone knocks on the wall.Â
She looks up to see Andrei, who looks amused. âSorry. Are you busy?â
She spits out the highlighter gracefully and caps them both. âNot at all. Whatâs up?â
âAre you sure?â He nods over to her books. âYou look busy.â
âWhatâs up, Svech?â She repeats.Â
He takes the hint. âCan you stretch out my hamstring?â
âIs it-â
âNo. Itâs not bad enough to need Doug. Just a little tight. And you said I should go to you whenever I need something.â
She stands up as they both head into the training room. âI did say that, yes. Which one?â He points at his right hamstring and she starts.Â
âWhat were you doing earlier? With the books?â
âIâm taking a certification exam in January.â
âFor what?â
âTo become an official athletic trainer.â
âYouâre not one already?â
âI am not,â she says. âDonât worry. Thatâs why Doug and the rest of the team do all the nitty-gritty stuff.â
âIâm surprised,â Andrei says. âI thought you were, like, official. You seem to know everything.â
She chuckles, feeling a knot and focusing on that area. âThatâs kind of you. I definitely donât though.â She sees his breath hitch and grimaces. âSorry. Just a few more seconds.â
âItâs your job,â he says in a strained voice. âYou donât have to apologize.â
âWell, I still feel bad when my job elicits pain in others,â she says. After two minutes, she nods. âNeed more?â
He moves his leg around and shakes his head. âI think Iâm good. Thanks.â
âOf course.â She looks at the clock hanging up on the wall and furrows her eyebrows. âYouâre in early.â
Andrei shrugs. âI like to come in early.â
âI know,â the right side of her lip quirks up as tilts her head to the side. âThis is really early though, even for you.â
âWell, youâre in too,â he says. âSo why canât I be?â
She chuckles. âIâm not saying you canât, Svech. Iâm just saying I didnât expect to be seeing any hockey player for at least another hour.â
âWas feeling too restless at home,â Andrei says.Â
She suddenly gets an idea. âAre you busy right now? Am I keeping you from anything?â
Ha shakes his head, âNot at all.â
âWanna help me study?â
âI donât know if I can be much help.â Nonetheless, he follows her back into the offices.Â
She pulls out a chair for him to sit in and opens her textbook back up. âI study best when I can talk to someone and describe a concept or topic and they tell me it makes sense. I would be a shitty athletic trainer if I canât tell the athlete what Iâm doing.â
âSo all I have to do is sit here and listen?â
âAnd ask questions if Iâm not making any sense,â she bites her lip. âAgain, if you have other places to be, I get it. This isnât the most interesting stuff but-â
âNo, no.â He assures before smiling widely. She has an urge to poke her finger in his dimple. âIâd love to help.â
Christina smiles in satisfaction as she flips through her pages. Andrei sits back and makes himself comfortable.Â
Yeah, sheâs glad to be back.Â
âŚ..
Every year, the players, coaches and staff head out to a bar in downtown Raleigh before the start of the first regular season game. Itâs to stir up excitement and camaraderie before the season starts. Christina couldnât make it last year because she had class, but as sheâs looking at herself in the mirror âa fitted white t-shirt under a green leather jacket she rarely gets to wear that her sister bought her for Christmas and light washed flare jeans â she tells herself to call the damn Uber before she backs out.Â
Itâs not that she doesnât like her coworkers. She really likes them, actually. But seeing them outside of work in a social situation where she could make a fool of herself is a bit anxiety-inducing.Â
Once she thanks her Uber driver, she steps out into the swanky rooftop bar that has her tapping her foot as she waits for the elevator. Once she steps up, itâs easy to find the Canes crew, various familiar faces crowded around a specific area of the spacious rooftop. Taylor, the head of social content, who Christinaâs become good friends with, sees her first and waves her over, and soon Christina is enveloped in exciting chatter. Taylor, the saint they are, pushes a White Russian, Christinaâs favorite drink, in her hands.Â
Christina canât feel too bad. The organization is heading the bill tonight and sheâs gonna milk that for all itâs worth.Â
A bit later, when sheâs on her third drink of the night and feeling comfortably tipsy observing the people around her, she feels a tap on her shoulder. She turns around in her stool and immediately beams.Â
âAndrei!â
Andrei laughs and returns Christinaâs enthusiastic hug before he leans his hip against the bar counter. âHey Chrissy. You having fun?â
âPlenty.â She giggles. âEspecially now that youâre here.â
Maybe itâs her tipsy self or the bar lighting, but she swears his cheeks become redder. Pair that with his button up shirt that has the top buttons undone and a pair of dark jeans and Christina needs to chill. âIâve been trying to get to you all night,â he says. âYouâre a popular woman. I saw Coach laughing at your jokes.â
She shrugs nonchalantly, leaning her chin on her palm. âIâm a funny gal, what can I say?â
âA confident one too,â he says, nodding to her empty glass. âWhat are you drinking?â
âYou do know that the tab is on the Canes tonight, right? You donât need to butter me up with drinks.â
Andrei rolls his eyes playfully and Christina bursts out into giggles. âIâm not trying to..butter you up? What does that even mean?â
âLike, uh, flatter me or whatever to get something. Like youâre doing something only hoping that youâll get something out of it.â
âIâm definitely not trying to do that. Iâm just trying to be nice. So what are you drinking?â
She offers a toothy grin. âA White Russian, please.â She pokes his shoulder. âKinda like you, I guess.â Andrei snorts before waving down the bartender to order her drink. She squints at the drink in his hand. âJust a beer?â
âDonât feel like getting too drunk tonight.â
âHow responsible of you.â
He smiles, and Christina is suddenly overcome by the urge to kiss him. But she shakes her head and refocuses back on whatever heâs saying. He leans in closer to hear her response and she has to swallow roughly so her voice doesnât crack.Â
Talking with Andrei is always so seamless. The conversation may shift between three different topics in two minutes but it feels natural. Christina never has an urge to overthink when sheâs talking with Andrei. Heâs funny and sweet and makes her feel like sheâs actually being listened to.Â
In a world where sheâs surrounded by men on a daily basis, itâs stupidly rare to feel as heard as she does whenever she speaks to the star winger of the Carolina Hurricanes.Â
After she finishes her drink, she realizes she should probably start thinking about going home. They all technically have work tomorrow, even if itâs a later start, and people are starting to filter out, having come by to say goodbye to the both of them in the last 10 minutes.Â
She starts to stand up and immediately sways on her feet. âWoah,â Andrei says, immediately putting a hand on her waist to steady her. âSlowly.â
âIâm fine,â Christina says, slapping his hand but ultimately grabbing onto his wrist as she steadies herself. âI should probably get going.â
Andreiâs eyebrows furrow. âYou didnât drive here, right?â
Christina snorts, âOf course not. I took an Uber.â
âWhere do you live?â
âThe Six Forks area.â
He pinches their empty glasses and puts them on the bar counter, nodding in thanks to the bartender. âYouâre on my way home. I drive you.â
âWhere do you live?â
âNorth Hills.â
She narrows her eyes. âIâm not that drunk to know that thatâs definitely not on your way. Youâd be overshooting.â
âI donât care. Itâs late, and Iâd feel more comfortable if I just drove you home rather than you taking an Uber.â
âAndrei.â She deadpans. âIâm a grown woman. I can get home myself.â
âI know. But just let me drive you. Please.â
She huffs. âFine. Thank you.â
He grins, âAnytime. Letâs say goodbye to everyone and then we head out.â Christina stumbles again and his hand is immediately back on her waist. âSlowly,â he repeats.Â
âIâm fine,â she repeats.Â
After they both say goodbye to everyone whoâs still at the bar (Taylor eyes her with a smirk, gaze shifting between Christinaâs eyes and Andreiâs hand thatâs hovering over her back. Christina just rolls her eyes and discreetly flips them off), Andrei leads her to the parking lot.Â
Christinaâs nose crinkles at the sight of the lamborghini as Andrei unlocks it. âI forgot you drive this.â
Andrei lets out a loud laugh before opening the passenger door. âDonât worry. I drive extra safe with you in the car.â
âThanks,â she mutters, climbing in. Sheâs heard about his questionable driving. She hopes she doesnât regret this.Â
The engine roars to life and Christina rolls her eyes at the sound. Andrei just shoots her a smile before backing out of the spot. He unlocks his phone and hands it to her. âPut in your address.â
She hums, typing it in before putting his phone in the center console. She closes her eyes for a few seconds, before turning her head so that sheâs facing him, leaning on the headrest. âYou really didnât have to do this.â
âYouâre telling me you donât like me as your personal Uber?â Andrei asks. She watches as he turns the wheel with one hand and rests his other hand on the center console shift. âYou feel okay? I can open a window if you need.â
âIâm okay, Svech. Just donât accelerate like a mad man.â
He laughs and she canât help but giggle along. âI wonât. Promise,â he says. âYou like to talk when youâre drunk.â
âNot drunk,â she mutters.Â
Andreiâs hum blends in with the engine. âSure.â
âNot drunk,â she repeats. âEspecially not in front of you all. That would be unprofessional.â
âWhy you afraid of being unprofessional? The staff loves you. The team loves you.â
âIâve worked hard to get here,â she says, forcing her eyes back open so she doesnât fall asleep. âBut the fact that I got this job in the first place is a blessing. Iâm not gonna do anything to fuck it up.â
He nods. She closes her eyes. He gently jostles her awake when theyâre parked in front of her apartment. He insists on walking her up to the door, and she leaves him with another âthank you,â a tight hug and a sleepy smile.Â
He doesnât move his feet until after a minute of staring at her front door.
âŚ..
Opening night is always so thrilling. Of any sport. Christina has to tell herself to stop grinning so widely when the team is getting announced, making sweater paws with a Hurricanes crewneck she found on Etsy. She rocks back and forth in the tunnel, trying to stay out of everyoneâs way on the side while simultaneously trying to see the ice and crowd.Â
Once the game is about to begin and the arena lights come back on, Christina shakes her head at herself to focus. Itâs go-time. Like last year, sheâs not with Doug on the bench â the day she gets on the bench will be the day her heart rate explodes â but sheâs closeby in the tunnel or in the training room, making sure everythingâs all good and sheâs not needed.Â
âHey.â
She turns to see Andrei, in his gray plaid game day suit coming from the bench where he was during player introductions. She smiles, âHi. Happy season opener.â
âHappy season opener.â He grins. âThe red earrings are back.â
Christina automatically reaches to touch the red rose earrings she has on tonight. She puts on a red pair of earrings every game day, whether its a flower, a cool design or ruby studs.
Itâs something she just does for fun. For herself. Sheâs surprised that Andrei has noticed.Â
âYou heading up to the press box?â
âYeah.â
Theyâre interrupted by Bob, the head equipment manager, greeting them with a grin âMiss you out there, Svech.â
âSoon,â Andrei promises.Â
Bob turns to her with a playful raise of his eyebrow. âThat true, Chrissy?â
Christina grins. âThat depends on him,â she jokes. âNo, he should be good to go soon. Let me know if you need any help tonight..â
Bob waves her away. âOf course. Can always count on you. See you both later,â He then heads back to the bench.Â
She takes one last look at the bench to see if anyone needs anything. No one does. She turns back to Andrei. âThanks again for driving me home last week.â
âOf course. Did you wake up okay?â
âI donât get hungover.â
âLucky you.â He shoves his hands in his pockets. âAre you heading on the road trip after this?â
âIâm not, actually. I should be on all the other ones though.â
âWhy not this one?â
She chuckles. âFunnily enough, because of you.â
âIâm sorry.â
âDonât be. Itâs my job. I also think itâs because itâs early in the season so Iâm not really needed yet. Hopefully.â She grimaces, âI just jinxed it, didnât I?â
Andrei laughs, while nodding a greeting at one of the assistant coaches passing by. âMaybe. I feel bad you canât go on the road, though.â
âThere'll be plenty of other chances. You can make it up to me by helping me study again,â she jokes.Â
âI will do it,â he says seriously.Â
âI was kidding.â
âI will do it,â he repeats and clears his throat. âI should head up.â
She nods. âEnjoy watching from above.â
âThanks. I mean it. I will help you study while you put me through painful stretches.â
âThe stretches shouldnât be that painful otherwise youâre not ready to go,â she admonishes. She internally wants to cringe at her tone switch, but she canât help it.Â
Luckily, he just grins, a twinkle in his eye. âI know, I know. Iâm teasing.â
She rolls her eyes. âLeave. I have work to do.â
He laughs, âSee you later, Chrissy.â
âŚ..
Last year, when she still had school, she couldnât go on road trips either â until it came to the playoffs. So she knows what itâs like to come to the rink when no oneâs really around.Â
Christinaâs planning just to come in for a few hours in the morning to gather her own notes and to organize a few things. Also, she might study for a bit, wanting a different environment than her apartment. Andrei also texted her â she got the number of every single player at the start of the season â saying that heâs planning to come in to work on some things with Steven, one of the other assistant athletic trainers whoâs also staying behind this road trip.Â
She taps her ID to get in, sipping her iced latte as she strolls down the hallway. She smiles and nods in greeting to a few staff members who she passes. Heading into the office, she sets her stuff down and immediately pulls out some of her notes, along with going through notes that the team has been sending on their road trip.Â
She hears Andrei before she sees him, the sound of him and Steven talking echoing through the hallway. They come to the office and she gives them both a wave.Â
âGood morning.â
Andrei and Steven both grin. âMorning,â they respond in unison.Â
âDid you get Dougâs notes last night?â Steven asks.Â
âYeah. Iâm in the middle of putting them in.â
âAmazing. Thank you.â Steven pats Andrei on the shoulder. âYouâre all set this morning, Svech. Just remember what I said.â
Andrei nods as Steven leaves the room. âThanks, Steve.â Steve puts his hand up in acknowledgement. Andrei pulls over a chair and sits down. She saves her work. He looks at the pair of old pointe shoes on her desk that she had just remembered to bring in. âWhat are those?â
âOld pointe shoes.â
âWell, yeah. I know what they are. Are they yours?â
She goes to play with one of the fraying ribbons. âThey are. These are the last pair I wore before I left for college. I brought them in as something to put on my desk.â
âI didnât know you danced.â
âWell, you donât know that much about me.â
A pause, before the most beautiful smile spreads across Andreiâs face. âWhat makes this pair so special?â
Christina smiles bittersweetly. âI was pretty good. Like, went to international competitions good. Couldâve maybe done it for a living good. And I loved it so much. But I fucked up my ankle pretty badly when I was 15 and was never the same after that. I still danced and I made a full recovery, but, you know. At my dance studio, every graduating senior got to perform a solo at the yearly showcase and I did mine on pointe. It was a big moment for me.â
âAnd you did it in those shoes.â
She nods. âYup.â
âWas professional dancer the first dream?â
âYes and no. I think as I got older I realized I had other dreams and wanted to do other things. That didnât fully sink into me until the injury. But it wouldâve been cool, you know, be on a stage for a living.â
âDo you still dance?â
âWhen I can. UNC didnât have a ballet company, so I tried to take classes out here in Raleigh. Iâm a bit too busy these days, but Iâd like to get back in a class at some point.â
Andrei hums, reaching to pick up a shoe. He hesitates, looking at her for permission and she nods at him to go ahead. âI just know youâre a beautiful dancer.â
She tries not to blush. But from the knowing glint in his eye, she knows she fails. He places the pointe shoe carefully back on her desk and she looks at the well-worn satin briefly, wondering what that life couldâve been like for her.Â
But then her attention is brought back to Andrei as he asks a question relating to his recovery, and Christina knows sheâs right where she wants to be.Â
âŚ..
The next day, when sheâs not scheduled to go into work, she still somehow sees Andrei.Â
Christina has just finished grabbing lunch with a college friend and decides to wander into a nearby cafe, its flowery and vine covered entrance enticing her. With a book in her tote bag and taste buds that always welcome coffee, she orders a latte and perches herself at a table by the window.Â
Sheâs staring out the window lost in her own world when she hears his name being called out by the barista. She whips her head towards the counter. Thereâs not a lot of people you run into in Raleigh named Andrei. Before she knows it, she makes eye contact with him. She hates that he literally lights up before briskly walking over to her.Â
A backwards cap and a gray henley has never looked so good before. Itâs almost infuriating.Â
He stops abruptly in front of her table, right hand bracing the chair across from her and left hand holding his coffee. âAre you waiting for someone?â
âNot at all.â She grins as he sits down. âEven on my off days, I canât escape.â
Andre laughs, putting his coffee down on the table. âI come here all the time but I never see you here before.â
âI was in the area meeting up for lunch with a friend and the flowers outside convinced me,â she says. âNow that I know this is your spot, Iâll avoid it.â
He rolls his eyes. âDonât do that.â He nods to her open book. âReading?â
âTrying. Been trying to read a bit more because I never had time in college.â
âDid you like college?â
Christina smiles. âI did. Part of it was interrupted by the pandemic, but even then, I had a great time.â
âAre you from Raleigh?â
âNo, Iâm not. I grew up in Delaware, and my familyâs all still there.âÂ
âWhereâs that?â
She chuckles. âA small state around Maryland, Pennsylvania and New Jersey. The closest NHL teams would be the Caps and Flyers, probably. But my family are more football fans. Dad loves the Eagles.â
âSo no hockey?â
âNot really. I honestly didnât really get into hockey until working with the Canes.â
âSo now what? Youâre a Canes fan?â
âBecause I work for them, sure. And you guys arenât so bad off the ice either.â
Andrei laughs and itâs such a delightful sound. She puts her chin on her palm and listens as he continues talking.
She was hoping not to have to talk to a single person for the rest of the day. She ends up at that cafe with Andrei for over an hour.
âŚ..
Christina grimaces at her TV as she watches the game end, the Hurricanes now on a three game losing streak. Itâs still early in the season, but no one likes losing. She glances at her phone as it buzzes, knowing itâs a text from Andrei. Theyâve been texting sporadically all night about the game that heâs also watching in his own home. He hasnât outright said it to her, but she imagines itâs frustrating for him because he canât be out on the ice with his teammates.Â
Christina looks at his response with a quiet laugh, shoots back a text and tosses her phone a few feet away from her with a deep breath.Â
The thing is, when she lets herself really think about it, her and Andreiâs professional relationship from the start has always been different compared to her relationship with the other players. From the first time she introduced herself and saw his smile, she knew this was gonna be tough.Â
The athlete part of him doesnât faze her â sheâs danced with and been taught by world renowned ballerinas and she worked in the training room of various teams at UNC. It was his ingenuity and kindness that reeled her in. The accented voice paired with his ability to make things look so easy when she knows itâs anything but, always with a smile on his face.Â
Christina would be lying to herself if she says she hasnât ever considered her and Andrei asâŚmore. Sheâd be an idiot not to. Obviously, she knows Andrei is incredibly handsome. Sheâs known that from the very first time she saw him in the training room last season. And it doesnât help that heâs also so nice with no pretense. Nice just to be nice.Â
But it would never happen. Could never happen. He has the entire city of Raleigh falling at his feet and she works with him.Â
One night when she was a bit too wine tipsy in her dorm last year, she pulled out the contract she had signed and found the tiny section that addressed romantic relationships among âany members of the Carolina Hurricanes organizationâ and found some super vague shit basically saying that it was okay in most instances. Which it is. One of their assistant coaches is married to the head of the PR department.Â
But she has an inkling that players are a whole different subclause.Â
So while they developed a good rapport last season, Christina purposefully kept her distance a bit, sparing little details about her own life and always turning it back to him. To be fair, she was careful around everyone last season, not wanting to get in the way and just wide-eyed overall. But now sheâs (hopefully) gonna be around for a bit and will try to let her personality shine a bit more. Push herself to be more casual and comfortable with the staff and team.Â
Like texting Andrei about things that arenât related to his recovery.Â
It started with Andrei texting something funny about one of the pregame photos of Brady that had been tweeted. His comment made Christina snort out her tea as she quickly replied back. Itâs not like theyâre texting often, but it always puts a smile on her face whenever his name pops up on her phone.Â
She knows she needs to be careful. But before anything else, sheâs just glad to have another new friend. Someone at work sheâs comfortable enough to joke around with.Â
Thatâs enough for her.Â
âŚ..
Andreiâs long-waited season debut has the fans, his teammates and the whole staff excited. But no oneâs more excited than Andrei himself, whoâs bouncing around all day from the moment he walks in for his daily check-in.
As she watches him skate around for warmups, she grins at his infectious happiness. He picks up a water bottle and squirts water on her when he comes back to the bench for a moment and she wants to flip him off so badly. She totally would if there werenât cameras around and if also wasnât, you know, unprofessional. Heâs lucky sheâs wearing a black sweater today. Jordan reaches to pull on the ribbon in her hair and thatâs when she makes her way off the bench, causing Doug and the other staff to laugh.Â
Once the game starts, she does grimace a bit as sheâs watching footage of the game from the training room when she sees Andrei go in for a heavy hit. She hears the cheers from the fans and she gets it, but heâs literally just coming off a season ending injury. Yes, heâs a professional athlete, but sheâs (almost) a certified athletic trainer.Â
They win 3-0 and everyoneâs pumped. Sheâs busy documenting notes as the athletes start leaving the arena. Andrei, as instructed, comes in and she makes sure everythingâs okay with his knee.Â
âHey,â she calls out before he leaves. He turns back around with an expectant smile. She beams. âGood game. Glad to have you back.â
âThank you,â he says with a grin. âGood to be back.â
âŚ..
When you work in such a team centered environment, thereâs always someone around. Always someone to talk to and joke around with. She loves it. The collaboration of the work she does is probably her favorite part.Â
But she also loves time by herself. So she vows to herself that on every road trip, after some studying, sheâll take the time to explore wherever she is by herself. Whether itâs simply grabbing a coffee or walking around whatever city theyâre in or just sitting outside, sheâll carve out some time for herself, while exploring cities that sheâs never been to.
The first mini road trip she goes on is to Philadelphia and New York. In Philadelphia, she heads to the Philadelphia Museum of Art. Her younger sister Layla is a graphic design major at Carnegie Mellon so sheâs filtered some of her love and knowledge to Christina. With her airpods in, she wanders through the exhibits on her own.Â
Thatâs another thing about post-grad. Learning how to do things alone.Â
New York has a lot more options. She only has one full day she isnât working and another half day. During the full day when sheâs actually in the city, she meets up with a friend from high school for a nice walk around Brooklyn before dinner. On the half day, after morning skate in Long Island, she wants to just people watch outside for a few hours on a weirdly warm day for November.Â
The elevator doors open and Andrei comes walking out, looking down at his phone. When he looks up, a grin spreads across his face and he locks his phone. âHi Chrissy.â
She nods. âSvech.â The elevator doors close. Thatâs fine. Sheâll catch the next one. âWhereâd you just come back from?â
âJust grabbed some lunch with the guys after practice. Where you off to?â
âHonestly, probably also gonna grab a coffee and then sit outside by the water and just daydream. I brought a book, but weâll see if Iâm in the mood.â
Andrei laughs. âSounds like a great day.â
It is her alone time, but she asks anyways. âWould you like to join?â
His eyebrows shoot up his forehead. âOh. I donât want to intrude or-â
âYou wouldnât be. Iâm asking you.â
âOh. Well, um, yeah, then. Sure. Give me a minute to use the bathroom?â
âTake your time.â He shoots her a thankful smile as he briskly walks to his room while she waits by the elevators, shifting on her feet. A few minutes later, he comes back out, this time with a backwards hat on. He shoves his hands in his off-white sweatshirt and she presses the elevator button, purposefully not looking at him.
Thereâs something about a backwards hat. Itâs actually really annoying how attractive it is.
âHowâs your first road trip been?â
Christina smiles as they step into the elevator. âGood. Went to an art museum in Philly. Saw a college friend in Brooklyn and just walked around the city. The rest of the time Iâve been with you guys.â
âYou like art?â
âA bit. My sisterâs studying graphic design, so her love for it has bleeded into my life.â
âThatâs sweet. Are you two close?â
âYeah. I donât know if weâre as close as you and your brother though.â She teases, and she swears she sees his cheeks tinge pink as they walk out of the elevator and out of the hotel. âSheâs much cooler than I am, just started her second year at Carnegie Mellon. I was actually just texting her because sheâs trying to figure out flights to Raleigh for Thanksgiving.â
âSheâs coming down?â
âYup,â they start wandering to the nearby park. âUsually, weâd go back home to Delaware. But since we have games the day before and after and theyâre at home, theyâre all coming down to me. First Thanksgiving in Raleigh. Theyâll probably come to a game or two.â
âThatâs really nice.â
âHow about you? Is your mom or dad coming to visit anytime soon?â
âNot sure yet, with Geno now back in Russia. My mom was mainly here to keep me company when I was injured. Iâm sure youâll get to meet her soon though.â
They see a cafe ahead of them and she suggests they pop in to grab something. He opens the door for her and also pays for her, which is really annoying and she takes note of his coffee order so that she can get him back once theyâre home. Once they receive their coffees, theyâre back outside and in the park, sitting and people watching while petting the dogs that occasionally come up to them.
âDo you miss dancing? Like, at the level you were before getting injured?â
A sad smile automatically appears on her face. âAll the time. But itâs changed. It used to be more painful and frustrating to think about. Now itâs more of looking back at the good memories.â
âMy grandma used to dance as well. She took my brother and I to a ballet in Moscow once. I honestly donât remember much of it. I was too young.â
Christina chuckles. âYeah, itâs not for everyone.â She lets out a deep breath. âGod, I havenât seen a ballet in ages.â
âCan I ask how bad your injury was?â
âA recurring stress fracture that required surgery,â she says. âI donât know if they could ever actually diagnose it officially because it was so fucked up. Or maybe I just block it out of my brain because it was such a painful time.â
âEven after a full recovery, there was no chance to go on as intensely as before?â
âThere mightâve been. But I made the choice that I didnât want my ankles wearing down on me by 25 and like I said, I had other dreams.â
âThat mustâve been a hard decision to make.â
Christina swallows. Itâs been awhile since sheâs talked about this with anyone. âIt was. I was heartbroken, honestly. It just felt like my life was over, you know? Obviously, it wasnât. But I didnât know that at 15. But if that hadnât happened, I wouldnât have thought about going the athletic training route, and in a way, what Iâm doing now connects to my dance background, so Iâm happy where I am now.â
His eyes light up with hope. âDo you have a video of you dancing?â
She laughs. âI actually do.â She gets her phone out and searches for a particular video. âThis was around a year ago. A little across the floor combo we were doing in a class.â She hands him her phone and looks over his shoulder to watch with him. Itâs a short video, only about 20 seconds long, but it combines a bit of everything â waltz, pirouettes, leaps and footwork.Â
He replays it again. She has no idea what to make of that. âI was right.â
âHm?â
âYouâre a beautiful dancer.â
âOh. Thatâs kind of you. Thank you.â
âI mean it,â he says. âYou have beautifulâŚlines? Is that the right word?â
âYeah, actually.â He gives her a triumphant smile and she canât help but laugh. âThank you. That's really sweet. I appreciate it.â
He watches the video again. She stares at the side of his face, trying to see what heâs seeing. She canât quite place it. The only thing she can place is her faster than normal heart rate.
âŚ..
A loss against the Panthers at their barn, a win against Tampa on their ice the next day and then a loss against Philly at home. Andrei still hasnât recorded his own goal, and Christina knows itâs eating him alive.Â
Itâs funny, because heâs trying not to let it show, especially in front of media. But Christina knows better, especially when he starts pushing himself on the ice even more.Â
Sheâs not usually on the bench during morning skates. More often than not, sheâs in the training room or her office, studying or doing miscellaneous tasks until players file in during or after practice for various needs. But once in awhile, she likes to walk out to the ice. Today, sheâs taking her studying out there to see if the crispness of the air and the sounds of hockey keep her focused.Â
Sheâs reading over a passage in her textbook when she sees a shadow fall over the page. She looks up to see Andrei drinking some water.Â
âIf you spray water on this book, youâre paying for another one,â she warns.Â
âOf course,â he says with an easy smile.Â
âI hope youâve been stretching out your knee,â she says. âWith how hard youâre going at during practice.â
âHow do you know how hard Iâm going in practice?â
âItâs part of my job,â she responds dryly, backing away and glaring at Seth as he reaches out to mess up her hair.Â
âComing out here to study now?â Andrei asks.
She shrugs. âTrying something new.â
âIs it working?â
âIt was,â she says pointedly.Â
Brady skates to a stop in front of them and laughs. âThatâs her telling us to stop annoying her.â
âYou could never annoy me, Skjeisy.â Christina grins.Â
Andrei pouts. âWhat does Skjeisy have that I donât?â
âThe most beautiful smile,â she grins charmingly. Andrei playfully narrows his eyes and Brady shoots her a wink. No oneâs flirting. Christinaâs met Gracia a few times and those two childhood friends are very in love with each other. But itâs worth it to see Andrei squeeze water out of his water bottle in Bradyâs face.Â
âWhenâs your exam again?â Brady asks.
âJanuary 7.â
âThatâs soon.â
She sighs, staring down at her book. âDonât remind me.â
âYouâre gonna be great,â Andrei assures her.Â
âSure, if you all actually practice and leave me to study.â As if on cue, a whistle is blown and Christina waves her hand at them. âShoo. If Rod blames me for distracting you, Iâll be out of a job.â
She takes some notes for a few more minutes before giving up and closing her books. She puts her elbows on her knees, resting her chin on the palms of her hands as she watches them focus on winning board battles and protecting the puck. Practice is more intense than usual today as Christina loses herself in the focused energy in the air, eyes tracking the puck and the players and how theyâre positioning themselves around the puck. She almost laughs at herself at how hockey she sounds. Her football loving uncle would be proud and a bit confused.Â
Practice is over, and Christina decides to stay on the bench until everyone clears the tunnel, knowing that if any players need treatment, Doug has it. He would text her a random emoji if he needed her anyways. Last game, he took a liking to the red-headed fairy.Â
She squints at Andrei, whoâs the only player on the ice now, as he takes shot after shot from the blue line. She just observes him and the determined look on his face, the smoothness in his shot.Â
As if he can feel eyes on him, he turns around and laughs, before gathering the pucks and skating over to her. âStalking me?â
âObserving,â she corrects. âHow do you feel? Physically?â
âGood.â
âGood,â she says. âYou look good.â
âOh?â
She rolls her eyes. âYou know what I mean.â She trails behind him as they head to the trainers room. âDonât forget. Doctorâs appointment tomorrow.â
âI swear youâre my personal calendar.â
âThatâs actually my second jobâ she says flatly, a smile peeking out after he grins at her. âGo get your protein shake or whatever disgusting thing you like to drink.â
âSassy today.â
âI want to go home,â she deadpans. âIâve been up since 5 a.m.â
To his credit, he looks concerned. âWhy so early?â
âStudying.â
âOh,â he says softly. âWell, make sure you sleep. Sleep is important.â
She has to chuckle. âThanks Svechy. Iâll keep that in mind.â
He flicks his hand. âGo home.â
âI donât think you have the authority to tell me that. Youâre not my boss.â
âBut I am,â they both turn to see Doug peeking out of a doorway. âGet out of here, Chris.â
She narrows her eyes playfully. âYou schemers.âÂ
âGo sleep,â Andrei says, pulling at her ponytail lightly. She whacks his hand away.Â
The last thing she sees as she walks into her office is his smirk.Â
âŚ.
The day before Thanksgiving, sheâs preoccupied with her parents and sister flying in for the first half of the day. She picks them up from the airport and takes them all to one of her favorite lunch spots before she has to head to work and they go sightseeing on their own. She offered to get them tickets for the game against Edmonton, but they waved her off. Theyâll enjoy their time at a game on Sunday.Â
Thanksgiving morning is peaceful, with the Macyâs Parade on the TV as everyone is just relaxing. In the afternoon, as Christina and her mom are taking charge of dinner, someoneâs knocking on her apartment door. Immediately, Christina is confused. Sheâs almost positive her dad and Aimee grabbed her keys before heading out for a quick walk. She calls out a âcomingâ as the person knocks again.Â
âAndrei?âÂ
He shifts from side to side, flashing a quick but genuine smile. He looks extra cozy in a brown sweatshirt and a backwards hat. âHi Chrissy. Happy Thanksgiving. Iâm sorry for interrupting.â
âNot at all. Happy Thanksgiving. What are you-whatâs up?âÂ
He holds out a cake container. âUh, Iâm heading to Staalsyâs for Thanksgiving at their place, and I made ptichye moloko, which is a cake my mom makes for me back home in Russia. I made two. I was wondering if you wanted the other?âÂ
Her mouth drops open. âOh, Andrei. ThatâsâŚyou didnât need to do that.âÂ
âI wanted to,â he replies. âAnd honestly, I hope itâs good. Itâs my first time making it and I had to call my mom for help. I made too much batter so, two cakes.âÂ
She laughs, propping her hip against the doorframe, easy smile on her face. âI bet itâs delicious. Thank you. Youâre so-you really didnât have to do this.âÂ
Andrei shakes his head. âI wanted to-â
âHoney?â Marianneâs voice calls out from the kitchen. âWhoâs at the door?â She doesnât bother waiting for an answer before appearing.Â
Christina internally sighs. âAndrei, this is my mom Marianne. Mom, this is Andrei. Heâs one of the guys on the team.âÂ
Andrei balances the cake on one hand while reaching out to shake Marianneâs hand with the other, easygoing smile on his face. âItâs nice to meet you, Mrs. Hawthorne. I apologize for showing up without warning.âÂ
âOh, no apology necessary!â Marianne smiles, and Christina can tell immediately that her mother is charmed. She wants to roll her eyes. âAre you staying for dinner? Youâre more than welcome.âÂ
Andrei shakes his head. âNo, though thank you for the offer. Iâm on the way to our captainâs house. I just wanted to stop by and drop this off.âÂ
Marianne takes the cake from his hands with a delighted smile. âThatâs so sweet of you.âÂ
âHe made it himself,â Christina chimes in, smirking in his direction. âHopefully it doesnât poison us.âÂ
Andrei laughs. âHopefully.âÂ
The door opens again, and her dad and sister are back from their walk around the block. Christina swallows. Guess heâs meeting the whole family today.Â
âAndrei, this is my dad Mark and my sister Aimee. Father and Aimee, this is-âÂ
âAndrei Svechnikov,â her dad finishes for her. He and Andrei shake hands and a weird feeling appears in her stomach. âI watch the Canes games from time to time.âÂ
âItâs nice to meet you, sir.â He then turns to Aimee and shakes her hand with a small smile. âYou too, Aimee. Your sister talks about you all the time.âÂ
Aimee shoots her sister a look. Christina telepathically tells her to shut up. âDoes she really?â
âShe does. All good things.â
âItâs good to see you back on the ice again,â Mark says. âHowâs the knee?âÂ
âKnee is good,â Andrei says, before casting a smile in her direction. âAll thanks to Chrissy here.âÂ
âHeâs lying,â she deadpans. âI just make sure he doesnât do anything stupid.âÂ
âAre you staying for dinner?â Aimee asks with a hopeful look.
Christina shakes her head. âI wouldnât subject him to that. Heâs going to Captain Staalsyâs.âÂ
âLame,â Aimee says. Christina elbows her.Â
âChrissy mentioned you all were coming to a game?â Andrei asks.Â
âYup. Weâll be going Sunday.âÂ
âHave you ever been to a Canes game?â Mark shakes his head. Andrei grins. Christina wants to poke his dimple. âWell, hopefully we put on a good show.âÂ
She snorts. âAlright, Andrei. Better leave before Dad starts grilling you on the powerplay.â Expectedly, Andreiâs eyes light up. He turns to her as she rolls her eyes.
âAre you sure you donât wanna stay for dinner?â Marianne asks.Â
Andrei grins. âIâm sure. Thank you though.â He looks back at Christina. âSee you tomorrow?âÂ
âBright and early.â
He turns back to her family with a warm smile. âIt was nice to meet you all.âÂ
Christina nods to the door, âIâll walk you out.â She catches Aimeeâs smirk and rolls her eyes. She puts a shoe in the door so that it wonât shut on her as she faces Andrei. âThank you for the cake. Seriously.â
âCareful,â he teases, and if butterflies flutter in her stomach from his tone thatâs no one elseâs business. âIt could be awful.â
âIt wonât be.â She grins and gives him a quick hug before she can overthink it. She pulls away before she wants to. âHappy Thanksgiving. Iâll see you tomorrow. Thank you again.â
âHappy Thanksgiving.â
She watches him disappear from the hallway before she lets out a deep breath.
âŚ..
The crowd at the PNC arena goes nuts with Andrei scores with less than two minutes left in the third against Columbus. Christina herself bounces around on her toes in excitement, her parents and sister somewhere up in the box seats. What a way to get your first of the season. She feels weirdly proud of him.Â
She only catches him as sheâs heading out a bit earlier than normal to drive back with her family. And by catch him, she only means by eye contact as Andreiâs swept up in media. She stops for a moment and just leans against the doorway of the locker room, watching him answer questions
Christinaâs about to push herself off the doorway when Andreiâs eyes meet hers. Heâs still talking, but his smile widens, and she just shoots him a thumbs up and a grin of her own before walking to the parking garage.Â
âŚ..
Christina groans as she skims the email from the management of her apartment complex. Fixing the water pipes will shut down water for 24 hours. Itâs not the end of the world, but how inconvenient.Â
She leans back in her chair, mentally going through her mind to see where she could crash for a whole day last minute. The one friend she would go to immediately is away on vacation right now.Â
Sheâs twiddling her fingers as she walks to the locker room, needing to check in with Andrei. But weirdly, heâs nowhere to be found. Sheâs about to walk out of the room just as Andrei walks in.Â
âOh, perfect,â Christina says. âI was looking for you.â
âWere you?â
She tries not to roll her eyes as he follows her back to her office. âGet your ass on the table.â
He laughs, following her instructions as she works on his shoulder. She must sigh without realizing because his eyebrows furrow. âEverything okay?â
âHm?â
âAre you okay?â
âOh, Iâm fine,â she waves him off. âThe pipes are getting fixed in my apartment building for a day so I gotta figure out where Iâm crashing for the night. Thatâs all.â
âIâm sorry,â he apologizes. âThat must be annoying.â
She shrugs. âIt is what it is, but the friend I usually would stay with is away right now, so that kinda has me scrambling. I probably will have to get a hotel room for the night or something.â
âHow about you stay with me?â
Christina has her back towards him to take some notes, before she spins back around and raises an eyebrow. âAndrei, no. I canât-â
âI have a guest room. Multiple guest rooms, actually,â he runs a hand through his hair. âItâs no problem. Serious. It would be like Iâm not even there.â She opens her mouth to protest but closes it again, weighing her options. Like he senses her hesitation, he barrels on. âYou donât have to drop money on a hotel. And only for a night, right? Just stay with me.â
She bites her lip in thought. It would save her a lot of trouble. And heâs right, itâs just for a night. âAre you sure?â She says.Â
â100 percent,â he promises.Â
âOkay,â she says gratefully. âThank you. I owe you big.â
âNo worries,â he says. âI text you my address. Come over whenever youâre ready. I text you the garage code too in case Iâm not home.â
Sheâs a bit surprised that he just blindly trusts her so much, but he trusts her to handle his body and recovery, which is arguably the most important thing for a professional athlete, so staying in his home is next to nothing.Â
But itâs a big deal to her. Sheâs reminded of that when she drives home to grab some things. Sheâs reminded that her phone buzzes with a text from him, the garage code like he promised, along with what her sushi preferences are â anything, itâs her favorite food. Sheâs reminded of that as she drives over, immediately feeling overwhelmed at how nice this neighborhood is.Â
She forgets often that these players are earning more than she ever will. Andrei is a multimillionaire. The cost of his living room alone is probably worth more than a year of Christinaâs current monthly rent.Â
It doesnât phase her necessarily. Itâs just an observation.Â
As she pulls into his driveway, she sees Andrei coming out of his garage. He perks up with a wave, waiting for her to park her car. He approaches her as she comes out of her car with her backpack.
âJust in time. I grabbed dinner.â
She glances at the bag in his hands and she tries not to gulp at the familiar (expensive) restaurant logo âI couldâve grabbed it on the way here.â
He waves her off as they walk through the garage, him swinging her backpack over his shoulder. âYouâre a guest in my home. Why would I make you do that?â
Christinaâs not used to this. The chivalry. The acts of service. It all feels a bit too much, especially as he gives her a brief house tour and shows her the guest room. Itâs all so minimalistic and clean and expensive and she was not prepared to be staying the night in Andreiâs house today. Or ever.
She jumps in the shower really quickly to wash off the day. It takes her a moment to figure out how to control the temperature. Sheâs afraid to mess anything up. When she walks back out into the main room, Andreiâs just finished setting up the table. When she spots the familiar label of her favorite wine, she blinks.Â
He notices her silence and chuckles sheepishly, scratching the back of his neck. âI asked Taylor what your favorite wine is.â
âYou couldâve asked me,â she says softly.Â
He shrugs. âI wanted to surprise you, I guess.â
She hoists herself up on the stool of the island, trying to control the butterflies in her stomach. âWell, thank you. You didnât have to do that.â
Being with Andrei in his home is expectedly intimate. She feels very comfortable at work to poke fun at the players and staff. But itâs different sitting for meals in the kitchen at the office compared to sitting across a kitchen island eating sushi that Christina only has when her parents foot the bill. Something as simple as Andreiâs sushi plopping into his soy sauce and her bark of laughter feels almost too much, especially when he chuckles with her at his misery. Because itâs just the two of them in his home and itâs almost too much.Â
But even if itâs too much, she doesnât feel uncomfortable at all. In fact, itâs probably weird how comfortable she does feel, as her and Andrei chat about everything from the team to his brother to her college days. When his dimple pops out and his brown eyes brighten with curiosity, she has to remind herself that she works with him. Theyâre co-workers at best. Friends possibly.Â
She gets up to clear their dishes away, but Andreiâs quicker and pushes her shoulder down so sheâs sitting again. She gives him a look. âAndrei. Come on. You bought dinner and youâre letting me stay for the night. I can wash dishes.â
He shakes his head, âYou donât need to do anything but sit there all pretty.â
She just blinks and sips her wine because what the fuck.Â
They debate putting on a movie or show, but end up just hanging out on the couch and continuing to talk because heâs just so easy to talk to. Christina stops herself after her third glass of wine when she remembers she has work tomorrow, and she thinks heâs so sweet for grabbing her a glass of cold water without her even asking.Â
When theyâre winding down for the night, he hovers by the door of the guest room, making sure she doesnât need anything. When she assures him that sheâs all good, he leaves her with a âgoodnightâ and the cutest smile and Christina knows that sheâs fucked.Â
The next morning, she wakes up to the smell of coffee. When she walks out, yawning and rubbing her eyes, she sees two plates of waffles.Â
âGood morning,â she says with an air of surprise. âThis looks great.â
He chuckles. âEat it first before you say anything.â
She hums, making sweater paws with her UNC sweatshirt and smiling when he slides over a mug of coffee.Â
âYou sleep well?â
âI did, thank you. You have a very comfy mattress.â
His dimple pops out and Christina can feel herself falling. âYouâre welcome anytime.â
That statement doesnât help either.Â
After they finish their breakfasts, she yet again isnât allowed to help with dishes, so she wraps her hands around her coffee and watches him. âThank you, though, Andrei. Seriously. For letting me stay over. You saved me a lot of trouble.â
âOf course,â he says over his shoulder, catching sight of her packed backpack in the living room. âAre you heading out so soon?â
âYeah. I have to get into work earlier than you do, remember?â She teases, as she finishes her coffee, hands him the mug and goes to grab her backpack. âI also wanna stop by my place to drop this stuff off and pick some stuff up before heading to the rink.â
He turns off the faucet, wipes his hands and walks over to her. âI was gonna say Iâll miss you, but I see you in probably an hour.â
She laughs, not quite processing what he just insinuated. âProbably.â
âCan I ask you something before you leave?â
âYeah. Whatâs up?â
âWould you want to go on a date with me sometime?â
Her jaw drops open a bit. Oh. âOh.â
He backtracks. âYou can say no. I wonât be hurt. Or, well. I just want to ask to see if you give me that chance. I really like you, Chrissy.â
âNo, itâs not that. Itâs justâŚAndrei. We work together.â
âI know, I know.â
She lets out a sigh, tipping her head back and squeezing her eyes shut. âAndrei-â
âOne date,â he practically begs. âLet me take you on one date to prove that this is real to me.â
She swallows, her resolve starting to crumble down from his pleading eyes. âI could lose my job.â
âYou wonât. And I wouldnât let that happen.â
She canât help but snort. âCarolina loves you, but not that much.â
He pouts before taking her hands. âChristina,â he says sincerely. âJust one chance. And then if it doesnât go well, we stay coworkers and friends and this never happened.â
âAnd if it does go well?â She bites her lip.
The dimple appears on his cheek again. She wants to kiss it. âThen we figure out where to go from there.â
âThereâs just, itâs not- youâre wonderful and kind and sweet, but Iâm putting a lot on the line here.â She feels vulnerable, her voice shaking at the edges. âIâve worked too hard to have this fall apart on me.â
âI know. I understand.â And huh, Christina thinks. He actually probably does understand more than most, because if Andrei is anything, he's a hard worker. He gently places a hand on her waist and she canât fucking think. âI wouldnât ask you just to ask you or risk anything.â
âYou like me that much, huh?â Christina jokes weakly. Â
Andrei squeezes her waist lightly âI do.â
Oh. Okay.Â
A few more seconds pass with Andrei staring at her hopefully and Christina blinking rapidly. Heâs so gentle with her it makes her wanna scream into a pillow.Â
âOne date,â she relents. His eyes sparkle and her smile grows with his. âYou have one shot, Svech. Use it wisely.â
âOh believe me, I will.â He says confidently. âWhen are you free?âÂ
âMy work schedule is the exact same as yours.âÂ
He lets go of her hands to dig into his pocket for his phone, checking the Canes schedule thatâs synched up to his calendar. âWhen weâre in New York. Two weeks from now.âÂ
âNew Yearâs Eve?â
âYeah. I know weâre already all going out at night but during the day. Just you and me.â
Immediately, her mind goes into planning mode. âSure, yeah. That works. I have some friends who live in the city I could ask for recommendations for-â
âNo,â she tilts her head in confusion at his firm tone. âYou donât worry about anything. I take care of all of it.â
âAndrei.â
âI take care of it, Chrissy.â he repeats, shoving his phone back in his pocket. âAll you need to do is show up.â
She opens her mouth and closes it, before, âOkay.â
âOkay?â
âOkay. Will you at least tell me what to wear?â
âAnything. You always look beautiful.â
She rolls her eyes at the fact that heâs already loading on the charm and theyâre not even on the date yet. âNice try. Iâm not wearing my work attire to our date.â
âSeems like you already know what youâre wearing, then.â
She huffs before softening. âThanks for letting me stay the night.â
Andrei clicks his tongue. âOf course. I see you later?â
Christina chuckles. âYup.âÂ
They walk to his front door, and he hesitates for a second before leaning down to give her a quick kiss on the cheek. Sheâs absolutely floored. âGet home safe.â
She gives him one last smile as goodbye. It isnât until sheâs in her car when she leans her forehead on her steering wheel and smiles into it does it fully sink in.Â
She has a date in two weeks.
âŚ..
No one likes a loss, and even if Christina is kinda immune to it by now, itâs not fun. But the holidays are near and her heart feels light as she packs up her things. Her flight takes off early in the morning, so sheâs hoping to catch a few hours of sleep before then. A knock on the doorframe has her looking up to see Andrei dressed back in his game day suit with a light smile on his face.Â
âHey,â she greets. âEverything alright? You need treatment?â
âEverythingâs fine. Iâm okay.â He says, shuffling in and looking a bit sheepish.
Christina hesitates. Sheâs not sure how Andrei is after a loss, if he likes to talk about it or forget about it. âYou wanna talk about it?â
âNot really.âÂ
âOkay.â She looks down at his outstretched hand holding a box she didnât see at first. âWhatâs that?â
He clears his throat. âItâs, uh, your Christmas present. You fly back home in the morning, yes?â
âYeah,â she shakes her head. âAndrei, I-I donât needâŚI didnât get you anything.â
âThatâs okay.â The annoying thing is that she knows he means that. She tentatively takes the box out of his hand and opens it. Inside is a pair of silver dewdrop earrings.Â
âAndrei.â
âUh, I asked Taylor and they told me you wore silver and gave their approval. But if you donât like them, I can return them and exchange them for-â
âAndrei,â he halts as she looks at him. âTheyâre beautiful. Thank you so much.â
âYouâre welcome.â
âYou really didnât have to get me anything.â
âI wanted to.â
She chuckles shakily, closing the box. âWe havenât even been on our date yet.â
âSo?â he shrugs, like itâs not a big deal. But it is a big deal. âYouâre important to me. I get everyone important to me Christmas presents.â
Christina wants to melt at the soft look in Andreiâs eyes. Sheâs a bit at a loss for words, so she just gives him a tight hug. She lets herself fall into him as his arms wrap around her securely, resting her chin on his shoulder and letting her eyes fall shut at how safe she feels.Â
She reluctantly pulls away and puts some space between them. They are still at work after all. âThank you. Seriously. Youâre so sweet.â
âIâm glad you like them,â he says with a light in his eyes.Â
âIâm sorry I didnât get you anything.â
He shakes his head. âNo need.â She gives him a look as he chuckles. âI promise. A date with you is enough presents to last me a lifetime.â Jesus Christ. Where does he pull this shit out of? He just grins. âYou heading out? I walk you to your car.â
She swallows and nods, packing up the last of her things, carefully placing the box on top. She makes sure sheâs not looking at him when she says her next statement. âYouâre way too nice to me.â Silence for a bit besides her rustling her things. Once sheâs ready to go, she looks back at him, whoâs staring at her thoughtfully. It throws her off guard. âWhat?â
âIâm not too nice to you,â Andrei says, eyebrows furrowed adorably and sincerely. âIâm just..how I am.â
âItâs not a bad thing,â Christina quickly assures him as she flicks off the lights. âI just, uh, am not used to it? None of my exes have ever even treated me this nicely.â
âThatâs a shame,â he says. âYou deserve someone being kind to you. No such thing as too nice.â
She just swallows as they head down the hallway and to the parking lot. Because what can she say to that? Andrei has always been sweet and polite since the day they met, but she didnât expect him to be so sincerely earnest.Â
She slides into the passenger seat of her car and he leans down, resting his hand against the hood. âYouâll be good to go home?â
âYeah.â
âMerry Christmas, Christina,â he says with a grin.
âMerry Christmas, Andrei.â
âŚ..
Andrei gets a hat trick against Montreal and looks right at her as his teammates converge upon him. She has no idea how he even finds her so quickly considering sheâs not standing where she usually would be, but he finds her anyway.Â
She grins at him and he gives an imperceptible nod paired with his signature charming smile.
Three more days.
âŚ..
Half an hour before Andreiâs supposed to be at her hotel room door, Christina is already ready.Â
She hadnât managed to squeeze many details out of him, because he insisted that he would take care of it. Itâs not like she doubts him, perse. But sheâd at least like to know how to dress so she doesnât feel out of place. She told him that, and he caved, saying ânot a sweatshirt, but a nice sweater or dress will be fine, but not overly fancy,â which, actually, doesnât say much. But she could work with that.Â
And she did. When packing for this mini-road trip, she put thought into what she would wear today. Sheâs settled for a black-neck long sleeve with her favorite dark green pants, paired with black ankle-high boots and her favorite brown peacoat.Â
As she sits on her bed and waits, she starts becoming more fidgety. Sheâs nervous, yes, but not because she doesnât know him. She has a feeling that heâs going to be the perfect gentleman and the date will go well.Â
Sheâs nervous that itâll go too well and sheâll get ahead of herself.Â
Before she knows it, she hears a knock on her door. With a deep breath, she grabs her bag and walks over to open the door.Â
She swings it open and swallows. âHi.â
âHi,â Andrei says softly. She takes a moment to look at his outfit â a navy blue button up with a gray jacket draped over his arm. With black dress pants and sneakers, sheâs thankful that it seems like their outfits match on the formal scale. He clears his throat. âYou look beautiful.â
âThank you,â she says softly. âYou look great too.â
âShall we?â
Christina reaches into her purse to make sure she has her room key, phone and wallet before nodding. âWhere are we headed?â She asks as they walk down the hall.Â
âWeâll have to head on the train a few stops to Lincoln Center.â Lincoln Center? She furrows her eyebrows. He clears his throat as they step into the elevator, him leaning against the wall. âTodayâs the last day they show The Nutcracker. With your dancing history, I figure, I donât know, maybe it would be fun?â
Suddenly, a frog appears in her throat. Itâs probably the most thoughtful first date she could go on. She looks into his earnest eyes, as if he thinks sheâll hate it or not wanna go.Â
âItâs perfect,â she manages to get out. Heâs perfect. âI-I havenât seen a ballet in ages.â
âI know,â he responds. âYou told me, remember?â
Oh. She did. And he remembered. She bites her lip to keep herself from blurting out that this might be the best date sheâs ever been on and they just stepped out of the elevator.Â
She can tell heâs a bit nervous, quieter than usual. Theyâre not quite holding hands, but their fingers keep brushing and she feels the ghost of his hand on her lower back as they head down to the subway and onto the train.Â
âWhenâs the last time you were in New York City?â He asks.Â
The train lurches and Christina takes a second to find her footing. âItâs been at least two years. I used to come up here for, funny enough, dance intensives and camps when I was in middle and high school.â
âAre you planning on getting back to classes now that itâs been a few months?â
Again, sheâs impressed with the things Andrei actually remembers. She shrugs. âI definitely think Iâm still too busy during the season. But maybe in the off-season.â
More people pile onto the train, causing the two to move closer towards each other. She can smell his cologne. She looks up in shock at the feeling of a feather-like kiss on her forehead.Â
âThank you.â
âFor?â
âSaying yes. This will be the best date of your life, I promise.â
She just leans her head onto his elbow as the train runs on its tracks.Â
As they walk into Lincoln Center, all Christina can do is gape as they find their seats, Andrei leading the way â in the first row of the second wing. Itâs a perfect view of the stage with all the formations, lighting and sound. Andrei plays with her hand the whole time and it feels so good to see a dance performance again. During intermission, she gushes over the choreography and costumes as Andrei just smiles, listening intently to her observations. When she suddenly stops and apologizes for rambling, he tells her to keep going. (âI love how much you love dance.â)
Afterwards, they head to a nearby dessert place and share a bowl of shaved ice and ice cream. Sheâs having such a good time talking with him that it isnât until the sky becomes dark does she realize they both have to head back to the hotel before anyone questions them and they can get ready for the team and staff New Yearâs Eve party tonight.
She swipes her keycard, closing the door as he steps into her room. âThank you for this. I had a really good time.â
âYeah?â
She nods, biting her lip with a small smile. âI did.â
âA good time enough that you want to do it again?â
âI think so.â
âYeah?â His eyes are practically sparkling and Christinaâs elated that itâs because of her. âI didn't blow my shot?â
She chuckles, âYou did.â She doesn't want to tell him that if sheâs being honest with herself, he had her from the very start.Â
âGreat,â he grins. âGreat. Iâm glad you had a really good time. I was really nervous.â
âReally?â
âReally.â
âOh,â she says, walking closer to him and instinctively wrapping her hands loosely around his neck. âYou didnât have to be.â
âYou-you always make me a bit nervous, even if I donât show it,â he admits.Â
Christinaâs stomach tingles. âCan we go on another date when weâre back in Raleigh? Maybe after I take my exam?â
âYes,â he rushes out. âOf course. Yes.â
She catches his eyes flickering to her lips for a split second and decides to just bite the bullet. She presses a delicate kiss on his lips, and backs away to see a light pink dusting his cheeks. âIâm gonna go get ready for tonight.â
He chases her lips, causing her to giggle. âBye,â he mumbles against her lips. âI see you in a bit.â
As soon as her door shuts, she lets out a little squeal into her hands. Happy New Yearâs Eve to her, indeed.
âŚ..
Christinaâs certification exam happens to fall on a rare week where the Canes have no games, which sheâs grateful for because she doesnât want to miss out on any. There are some practices, but sheâs excused from those to study.Â
The day after her exam, she feels a large weight lift off her shoulders. She wonât get the results for a few weeks, but she feels confident that she did well and she can pat herself on the back for a bit.Â
She comes into practice in high spirits, having gotten a coffee and pastry from her favorite cafe on the way as a treat. She takes congratulatory messages from all the staff and some players with a smile. When Andrei skates up at the start of practice to her on the bench, he just smiles at her, shooting her a quick wink before skating off. She hopes sheâs not blushing.Â
Heâs left her alone in the meanwhile while sheâs been studying, but sheâs hoping to catch him before he leaves the rink today to see when they can go out again.
Unfortunately, the team is in the video room as Christina heads to her office to pack up for the day. She guesses sheâll have to talk to Andrei tomorrow. She could just text or call him, but that doesnât feel good enough.Â
When arriving at her car, she stops short and squints. Thereâs a bouquet of flowers wrapped in brown paper tucked inbetween the door handle, red roses and sunflowers to be exact.Â
âOh good, you havenât left yet,â she whips around to see Andrei jogging towards her.Â
She turns back around to her car, staring at the flowers as he stops beside her. âWhatâs this?â
âA little gift. To congratulate you on finishing your exam.â
She swallows, suddenly emotional. âTheyâre beautiful.â
âBeautiful flowers for a-â
She whacks him lightly. âDonât finish that sentence, you sap.â
He laughs. Itâs becoming one of her favorite sounds. âBut I mean it.â
âI know,â she finally turns to look at her and grins. âThank you.â
âYouâre welcome.â
She tucks a piece of hair behind her ear. âAre you around this week to grab dinner or something?â
He runs a hand through his hair. âYou know my schedule more than anyone.â She rolls her eyes as he chuckles. âOf course I am. Weâll find time.â
She hums. âOkay.â
âWhat should I tell the guys for now?â A sudden flurry of anxiety flashes through her veins. Andrei must see her face change, because he continues quickly. âI donât have to say anything. We can keep it quiet.â
âWould you mind if we did? Just because itâs soâŚâ
âI donât mind,â his dimple pops out. âPromise. Letâs just go on another date first. Sound good?â
She bites her lip with a nod. âYeah.â
âYeah,â he repeats. His hands itch to reach towards her before he remembers that theyâre just outside of the rink and that anybody could walk out at any minute. âIâll see you tomorrow?â
âSee you tomorrow. Thank you for the flowers, seriously.â
âI hope youâre proud of yourself,â he says, backing away. âYouâre so smart and you worked really hard.â
She looks down at her shoes, warmth spreading through her body. âThanks. Have a good night.â
âYou too.â
(When Christina goes home and arranges the flowers in a vase, she sends Andrei a picture. He responds immediately with the heart-eyed emoji, and she feels the excitement of something new starting.)
âŚ..
Christinaâs a smart girl. When she gets a text from Doug a few weeks (and more than a handful of dates with Andrei) later to come to one of the conference rooms, she has a feeling itâs about her and Andrei. Though who wouldâve said something?Â
Her stomach drops on the walk over, her palms sweating as she fiddles with her staff badge. When she walks in, she sees Doug, Mary, head of the HR department, Coach BrindâAmour and Andrei himself all around a rectangular table.
Mary offers a warm smile. âHi Christina.âÂ
Christina tries to smile back while shutting the door behind her. âHi Mary and everyone.âÂ
âPlease take a seat,â Mary says. The only empty one is next to Andrei. Christina gingerly sits down. âI guess weâll just cut to the chase. Itâs come to our attention that you and Andrei here are in a romantic relationship.âÂ
She blinks. Well, yeah. But-âFrom who?âÂ
âFrom me.â Andrei says. She whips her head to look at him and he grimaces. âIâm sorry. I know we planned to go together next week, but I slipped up in front of Coach this morning andâŚyeah.âÂ
âOf course you did,â Christina mutters. She hears Doug trying to cover a snort. âUm, yes, uh, we are. Seeing each other. Together. Whatever you wanna call it. We were going to come to your office next week. We werenât gonna hide it or anything, I promise.â
âI understand,â Mary says. âFirst of all, your job is not in jeopardy. Youâre not going to get fired because of this. Especially because itâs obvious you two werenât trying to hide anything. â Christina knows that, but she would be lying if she said that she wasnât a little bit relieved. âWorkplace relationships occur all the time. However, as Iâm sure you both understand, your particular situation is a bit different. I have to ask when you two started this relationship.âÂ
Christina lets Andrei take the lead, partially curious about what heâll say. He doesnât hesitate. âNew Yearâs Eve.âÂ
She smiles internally. Itâs nice to know he considers their first official date as serious as she does.Â
âYou do understand that in the workplace, there are boundaries.âÂ
Andrei and Christina both nod. Christina continues, twisting her fingers. âOf course. Iâll obviously continue with my responsibilities as I have been since I joined the organization and continue to do the best I can do with every player and staff member. Our relationship wonât affect that at all, I promise.â
âAnd I also understand the boundaries,â Andrei adds. âThis will also not affect my performance on the ice and off. I continue being professional with all staff.â
âYou both understand that no matter what happens that your professional relationship comes first?â
âYes.â
âYes maâam.â
âAnd you both understand that when you come into work, youâre at work and focused on work?â They both nod. Mary looks around the room. âI mean, thatâs really all I got. It seems like you two understand. Iâll draw out the paperwork and get it back to you two in a few days. Doug?â
Doug clears his throat. âFirst of all, I called this and Steve owes me $50.â Andrei lets out a surprised laugh but Christina isnât even fazed. âOnly thing I got is that I should probably take you off as the main person of contact for Svech for his general recovery regime we started in the beginning.â
She kinda saw that coming. Out of the corner of her eye, she sees Andrei about to protest but she kicks him underneath the table. âYeah, that makes sense.â
âNo worries. Iâll just take over. Thereâs not much to that anymore anyways, right?â She nods. He grins. âGreat. As long as you keep doing the good work youâre doing, no issues here. Coach? Anything to add?â
Christina swallows looking at Coach BrindâAmour, but she breathes easier when he smiles a bit. âNothing really from me. Svechy, you know what I expect from you. That doesnât change. And Christina, youâve done your job wonderfully thus far and as long as that doesnât change, which Iâm sure it wonât, no issues here. Do your teammates know, Svech?â
Andrei smirks. âSome of them have probably picked up on it. Nothing for sure though.â
Coach grins wryly. âYou can be the one to tell them then, should you want to.â
âYouâre gonna get chirped like hell,â Christina snickers, making everyone in the room laugh.Â
Andrei looks over at her with a small pout. âAnd you wonât?â
âA little. But youâre the one playing with them. Iâm just an lowly assistant trainer.â
Doug cackles. âChrissy, I think you underestimate how much the boys like you. Get ready for comments everyday.â
âBut not too mean,â Andrei says.Â
Christina snorts. âDown, boy.â She turns back to Mary, Coach and Doug with a smile, feeling more comfortable now. âIs there anything else?â
Mary shrugs. âBesides the paperwork Iâll get you two to sign later, nope. You two are free to go. Thanks for coming in."
They all file out of the conference room while Christina and Andrei linger. Once everyone is out of earshot, she playfully shoves him. âReally?â She deadpans.Â
âIâm sorry!â
She chuckles. âItâs fine. At least itâs out of the way. Would appreciate a warning next time though.â
He nods solemnly. âI know. Iâm really sorry. It wonât happen again.â
She swallows, before leaning up to press a kiss to his cheek and going their separate ways.Â
(Andrei lingers to watch her turn the corner of the hallway, a big smile on his face. Rod watches him)
âŚ..
three years laterÂ
The times that Christina is on the bench has gotten higher and higher the longer sheâs been here. Hell, sheâs one of few women to this day that has been on an NHL bench as a trainer, which is ridiculous since itâs 2027 and sheâs just doing her job. Dougâs son is getting married this weekend so Christina knew sheâd be taking over head duties for this game against the Rangers long before.Â
Itâs thrilling every time though, being on the bench. Everythingâs so much louder and things seem to move so much faster, even though sheâs been doing this for three years. Since puck drop, sheâs been in the zone and thankfully so far, not needed.Â
Until Andrei gets checked. Hard. Which rarely happens since heâs the one usually doing the checking.Â
Fights break out on the ice, whistles are blown and Christina doesnât need the refâs signal â or anyoneâs â to know that she needs to scurry out there fast. Sheâs praying that it looks worse than it is.Â
She bends down next to Andrei, whoâs crouched over in pain and places a gentle hand on his back. âHey, baby. Itâs me. Can you tell me what hurts?â Heâs breathing heavily and doesnât respond for a few seconds. âYou have to tell me what hurts so I can help you.â He mumbles something in Russian and while Christina is 90% sure of what heâs saying, she canât take any risks right now. âEnglish, baby, please.â
âChest.â
Okay. Lungs. Maybe ribs. Heâs talking and breathing fine, even if heavily. âOkay,â she nods, going through her mental checklist rapidly. âCan you skate off by yourself?â He nods and she just rubs his back, giving him a few seconds. He eventually gets up on his own, which is a good sign, and she tries not to eat shit as they both get off the ice and go straight down the tunnel.Â
Once heâs sat down on a training table, she puts her hands on his cheeks. âDrei. I need to hear the words from you.âÂ
Even in his injured state, Andrei knows. âIâm okay, solnyshka. Just hurting a bit.âÂ
âOkay. Letâs get your gear off and see whatâs going on, yeah?â She helps him get off his gear until heâs completely shirtless. âLie back for me.â She does her routine, pressing in specific spots and seeing how he reacts. She winces every time he hisses, even though itâs helping her determine whatâs wrong. She goes through her questions, quickly determining if heâs done for the day or may be able to head back out. It's the end of the second period anyways, so they have more time to assess.Â
âYou got your shit rocked.â She says bluntly. She smiles lightly when she gets the reaction she wants, which is a snort out of him.Â
âYeah, which is fucking annoying.â
She swallows. âBut youâre okay?â
âYeah. Think it was more of just an impact hit.â
âGood, good.â
âWhat are you thinking, Doc?â Andrei jokes. âAm I good to go for the third period?â
âThat really depends on you,â she says. âLike you said, it seems like it was more just an impact hit. Beside soreness and tenderness, nothingâs out of place or broken or sprained. But itâs all about how you feel.â
âThen why do you sound unsure?â
âBecause Iâm trying to talk to you like your trainer, not your fiance.â
Andrei softens and she has to look away. âTalk to me like youâre my fiance, solnyshka.â
âIt was just a scary few seconds there, when you didnât get up. Thatâs all.â
She swallows as he puts down the ice pack and puts his hands on her cheeks to make her look at him. âIâm sorry I scared you.â
She waves his apology away. âItâs okay. Getting hit is part of the gig. I know that by now.â
He rubs his thumbs on her cheek. âStill. Iâm sorry.â
âDonât be. Itâs just hard sometimes. Seeing you go down. Keep icing,â she instructs, backing away. Christinaâs not afraid of being caught with PDA nowadays. Everyone in the organization knows theyâre together after three years. But she still prefers keeping up a level of professionalism at work.Â
âI think Iâm gonna go back out, but I do limited minutes.â
She furrows her eyebrows. That doesnât sound like him. âLimited minutes?â He just shrugs. âAndrei.â She deadpans.
âIt depends on me, right? How I feel?â He says, throwing her words back at her as he starts putting his gear back on.Â
âYes. But youâre Andrei Svechnikov. You donât know what the word limited means because you have no sense of self preservation.â
âLimited minutes,â he says firmly. âI donât want you to worry about me.â
âThe ring on my finger kinda indicates that Iâll always worry about you,â she responds dryly.Â
He laughs, standing up. âOnly for tonight, to be safe.â They hear the boys about to head out for the period and start walking out of the room. âThank you for taking care of me.âÂ
âJust doing my job.â
He pulls her in to place a quick kiss on her lips. âAnd you do it well.â
âGood luck out there. Love you.â
âLove you more.â He runs back onto the ice with his teammates as she follows slower behind.
âHe all good?â Coach BrindâAmour asks when sheâs back on the bench.
âYeah. Up to him if he wants to take every shift, but heâs cleared to go.â
Coach nods, âIt never gets easier, does it?â
âHm?â
âThe look you had on your face when Svechy went down. Itâs the same look I have when my son goes down. Still. And heâs been playing his whole life.â
She shrugs, trying to be casual. âItâs part of the job I signed up for.â
âSure. But that doesnât mean itâs easy.â
They both watch as the teams skate to center ice to take the faceoff. No, she thinks. It most definitely does not.Â
Itâs close to midnight when she and Andrei are walking out of the arena together. She yawns as she leans into him and he puts an arm around her shoulder. Luckily they have the day off tomorrow. Maybe sheâll force Andrei to try a new recipe for dinner together that she found online.
Itâs not until sheâs in bed, listening the shower run as Andrei quickly rinses, does she see her notifications. Fifteen texts from six people.
She clicks Laylaâs first. Itâs a link to a short Twitter video. She clicks on it.Â
Itâs a short clip of the broadcast right after Andreiâs injury, a replay she winces at, cameras showing her running out and all the chaos before they head into the tunnel. But itâs what the commentators are saying that Layla â and all her other friends who sent her messages â are freaking out about.Â
âSvechnikov seems to be alright, able to get up on his own and slowly skate to the bench, which is always a good sign.â
âChristina, the Hurricanesâ assistant athletic trainer is out there with him, with Doug, the head trainer out for a few games for family obligations. Fun fact, sheâs one of the few female athletic trainers in the NHL. Fantastic at her job and an incredible person as well.â
âAnother fun fact to those who may not know, Christina and Svechnikov are engaged, getting married sometime next year. And thatâs a beautiful Canes love story if Iâve ever heard one.â
âI can imagine it isnât easy to have to see your fiance go down like that, even if it is a part of her job. Theyâre both heading down the tunnel now, so weâll see if he comes back out for the third period. Hopefully heâs okay.â
She locks her phone. Itâs been known to the general public that Andrei is engaged. He had posted on Instagram when he proposed. But it had been a silhouette shot and he hadnât tagged her out of respect for their privacy. Christinaâs Instagram is private too, so very few people they donât personally know had put it together.Â
Until now, that is.
âYou saw it too?â Andrei says, coming out of the bathroom.
âYeah. A bunch of people sent it to me.â
âAnd?â
âThey didnât say anything that wasnât true. What do you think?â
He slides under the covers and kisses her forehead tenderly, âI love being known as your fiance. Iâd ask you everyday to marry me if I could.â
âSap.â She feels him laugh as she leans her head on his chest, drawing circles on his bare skin. âIâm glad youâre okay.â
âIâm always gonna be okay. I have you.â
She kisses his lips before yawning, and he reaches over to shut off the lamp.Â
(When Christina goes into work the next morning, Taylorâs waiting for her in her office. With no greeting, they set their laptop down and press play on a video. Itâs a compilation of her and Andreiâs little pre-game ritual they had started a few months after they started dating.Â
Itâs Andrei, usually in his game day suit, and her in the hallway of whatever arena theyâre in. He grabs both her hands and kisses her three times. Twice on the lips. Once on her forehead. She always adjusts his collar even if it doesnât need to be adjusted, and then theyâre both off to their separate ways.Â
Christina had no idea Taylor had been filming this. For years, apparently, if the description in the bottom right of the video indicates anything. 2024, 2025, 2026 and this year, 2027.Â
âI was gonna originally ask you if I could post it the day of your wedding,â Taylor says as the video ends. âBut I also would never post it anywhere without you or Svechâs permission. Iâm perfectly prepared to just keep this in the archives and never let it see the light of day.â
âYouâve been filming that all these years?â
Taylor smiles softly. âI have. The clip from last night is everywhere, with the broadcast talking about you two while youâre helping him on the ice. Twitterâs going crazy. And I was thinking, and no pressure at all, but I was thinking that we could post this today. Everyone always loves behind the scenes content, like Marty screaming Svechâs name. I have a feeling everyoneâs gonna love this little ritual too.â
The video has been replaying automatically and Christina canât help but smile. âOkay.â
âFor real?â
âYeah. If you think itâs a good move, I trust you. Youâre the social expert.â
âWell, perfect,â they grin. âIâll catch Svech when he comes in to ask for his permission too.â
Christina snorts. âHeâs not gonna say no, I can promise that.âÂ
He doesnât. Taylor posts the video three hours later. The internet goes nuts. Andrei surprises her with dinner when she gets home after him, two plates of delicious-looking pasta on the table with a candle lit and a vase of fresh flowers. But the most beautiful sight is his dimpled smile.Â
She kisses him. Hard. It feels like the first time again.)
~*~*~
tag list: @ru-kru, @bunbunbl0gs (lmk if you wanna be added!!)
#the summer fic exchange 2k24#k writes#andrei svechnikov#canes#carolina hurricanes#andrei svechnikov fic#andrei svechnikov writing#nhl blurb#nhl fic#nhl#nhl writing#andrei svechnikov x oc#andrei svechnikov x ofc#andrei svechnikov x original character#andrei svechnikov x original female character#andrei svechnikov blurb#hockey writing#hockey fic#hockey fiction#hockey rpf#hockey fanfiction
199 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hello! i saw your requests were open and wanted to pop in! i have a bit of a weird? idk request, where itâs like max verstappen x reader first where it ends with angst, and then she ends w carlos endgame?? maybe a whole lotta lover boy feels from carlos and âoh i fucked up something greatâ feels from max, like essentially carlos that has been silently lining throughout readers relationship w max too?? iâm so sorry if this confused you! i loved ur previous carlos sainz fic!! đ¤đ¤
BLOOD FLOWS RED
genre: fluff; light smut
pairing: bestfriend!max x reader; carlos x reader
summary: max constantly fucking up comes in no better time for carlos.
word count: 3.7k (my longest fic so far đ)
warnings: angst, slight loverboy feels from max if you squint. voyeur max? not really but kinda ig and no beta we die like the ferrari fans we are 𫡠google translate ass spanish, forgive me đđŤś
author notes: OMG ANON YOU ARE A GENIUS!!! I LOVED THIS REQUEST AND I HAD SO MUCH FUN WRITING IT. but small change tho, max x reader isnât rlly like a proper relationship. anyways, hope u guys enjoy đđđ
you were both 10 when you first met. your parents had been friends for a while by then, and they decided that they would place you and max in the same school. the two of you instantly kicked it off. it was like you guys were meant to be friends. you always shared the same opinions, the same preferences and all.
school with max was fun. the best, infact. the both of you hit it off well since the first time you met and had been inseperable (and insufferable) since. it was practically known to everyone that if max were to take a seat, the one beside it instantly belonged to you. you two had different friend circles, yes. But you were definitely each others best friend regardless.
highschool. highschool was a turning point in your friendship. although it was still as magical as it was, maxâs attention at that time drifted between girls and racing. the former, burnt your heart with jealousy. everytime he ditched plans with you for his new girlfriend, you secretly prayed to god they would break up so you could have him all to yourself. The latter however, you didnt mind so much. you were always a fan of racing, and it only bought you two closer. you still remember go karting with max like it was yesterday. even if he was always the one to win, you werenât too far behind, always coming it right after him. your deepest secrets, your highs and lows, your intrests, and everything about you was known to max, and max only. everyone would see you with him all the time, so no guys would ever approach you in school. Its not like you really minded it though, because maxâs girlfriends only ever lasted two weeks at the most, and you guys would find your way back to each other.
You found solace in the unwavering friendship you shared with Max . Growing up together, navigating the twists and turns of life side by side, your bond evolved into something deeper over the years. You were always hopelessly in love with Max, but you concealed your feelings, afraid of risking the precious friendship you had cherished oh so much. Everyone but max could see it. I mean how couldnt they? you were always like a lost puppy around the paddock, finding your way to max. Much like your races, you would always find your way right behind him. it was clear in the way you looked at him, with stars in your eyes. How your voice went slightly higher when you were around him. How you relax when youâre with him. How youâre the loudest person during a race, always screaming his name as he raced by. Everyone felt sorry for you, really. Because in return to all of your affections was nothing but a cold and stoic response. Donât get me wrong, Max definitely loved spending time with you, probably moreso than anyone else, but it was nothing in comparison to your admiration for him.
Afterall, in the world of Formula 1, where speed and competition reigned supreme, there was so space for screw ups. you needed to work hard for what you want and you needed to be cunning. and for max, nothing was as important as winning this yearâs championship and more to come, so youâve become used to his behaviour. he was quick, ruthless and on the top, and he wasnât about to let anything get in the way of his success. so even though it stung when you could see how little you mattered to him over the sport, you convinced yourself it was okay. Because this was maxâs dream since he was little, and whats a wish to date a boy over a pursuit for the championship but a speck of dust.
As the sun dipped below the horizon, you watched Max prepare for yet another exhilarating race. Your heart raced in sync with the roaring engines, anticipation filling the air. Deep down, you yearned for Max to realize the depths of your affection, but maybe it was too much to ask for, you think. He was always too caught up in his relentless pursuit of victory. Everyone saw it, even the rugged and striking driver of ferrari, with the number 55 adorned on his red suit.
Max insisted you leave him alone for a moment, so he could gather his thoughts before the race. âAre you sure, max?â âplease, just goâ reluctantly, you agreed and went into the paddock club. you settle into the couch and wallow to yourself. you just wanted to be there with him so you could calm his nerves, why was he acting unlike himself? you gather that recently this is all thats been happening. you always go behind him, wanting to be with him at all times, hoping to be the centre of his attention, but he stands like a stonewall. youâve grown tired of it really. But come on, you knew you would find your way back to him again. You were infact in love with him since you knew what love was, werenât you?
You get startled when a hand waves in front of your face âhelloo?â âoh my god im so sorryâ âno worriesâ he shoots you a cheeky smile. âdid you need anything carlos?â ânothing, i just wanted to ask if i could sit by youâ âyeah ofcourse, you didnt need to askâ honestly, this was the most youâve ever spoken with carlos, so you were confused by his sudden intrest in you. but really, it wasnât sudden at all. too absorbed into the grumpy redbull driver, you never noticed a tall figure clad in red lurk behind you two. He had seen it all. His eyes burned with rage everytime he saw you with max. What did he ever do to deserve you?
âCarlos? mate where the hell were you? you need to come to the garage, hurry upâ charles says, appearing out of thin air âiâll see you later, okay?â âBye sainzâ Looking back at you, carlos runs away behind the monagasque. you smile to yourself at the sudden attention from carlos. Atleast he distracted you, right?
yeah right. your nerves were all over the place the second the red lights blinked, and the race began. max was so off his game today, whats wrong with him? he was so far behind this race that even the alfa romeo cars had been ahead of him. it was his first race lately where he was behind a ferrari for once. you felt your heart thump as you wince, you know how much shit redbull & maxâs father give him on the offchance that he isnt the best in the game. he didnât deserve it, you think. he doesnât deserve the shit they put him through. since this was the start of the season, everyone was very anticipated to see the result, to see who is going to be this years leading drivers.
you catch your eyes drifting towards one specific car though, and its not the redbull one youâve always got your eyes on. the person leading the first race of the season happens to be the man that youve last talked to. carlos. you hold your breath, and blink for just a moment and there you see it, carlos gets the pole position. you dont know whether to be happy or not, a feeling youâre unfamiliar with makes your gut twinge. were you happy with the results? as much as youâd like to convince yourself otherwise, it was true. for some reason carlos winning made you feel proud, but in a split second you turn your eyes back to the circuit. max had gotten p7.
it was the night of that day that max had seen you under a different light. your look for the party had caught the eyes of everyone there, and unfortunately for max, even the eyes of a certain latino were set on you. Carlos was the first person you noticed the moment you stepped into the club. the ferrari pair had rented out the entire club for that night, celebrating their p1 & p2 standings. you instinctively go towards Carlos, talking him up about his big win. âSainz, that overtake on lap 35? Blew my mind.â âyou mustâve been attentive on me to catch thatâ he jokes, his chest rumbling with laughter. âoh come on everyoneâs talking about itâ âmaybe. but so are you, and thats not very commonâ âI give credit where credit is due, what can i say?â you giggle, taking a flute of champagne. âhey, how come you arenât with max? i ask only because this is the first time youâve come outside that circleâ he asks, slightly avoiding eye contact with you. âwell, i guess you could say i just found someone more worthy of my timeâ âOh..?â clearly amused with your answer, carlos decided that heâs not going to let you leave his side. He had a taste of it, and he knew he couldnât let go just yet.
2 drinks become 4, and 4 drinks become 8 when you decide that you are done being the quiet girl behind max. you think that itâs time that you let go, live the moment for yourself, and yourself only. okay, and maybe Carlos too. conversations with him were just so light and breezy, you didnt have to hold yourself back hoping youâd be molded into the kind of girl he wants. it was obvious that he was interested in you as is. âCarlosâ âyes, cariĂąo?â âHow come ive never spoken to you before?â âYou know, actually you haveâ he wasnât wrong, but that was just small talk at events. This? This was different. you knew it. He knew it. âNo, no i mean like.. thisâ you say, speech slurred, hand reaching to brush his hair. âYouâre driving me crazy, mi vidaâ he chokes out, eyes closed and a sigh escaping his lips. âCarlos..â you feel like you cant breath as you say, âHelp me forget himâ by this point of your conversation you had realised that he did, infact notice things about you. Maybe even in a way no one else did. you raise your eyes to meet his and you lose yourself in their charm. his brown eyes with specks of gold drew you in more than youâd like to admit. âHermosa, when you have me,â he raises your chin up âYou will be sober when you have me, and you wont be forgetting it any time soonâwind gets caught up in your throat at his bold statement.
âCome on, let loose carlos join me!!â by this point it was the alcohol talking, not you. âokay okay how about we get you home now?â âoh shut up im just getting startedâ âno youâre not, come with meâ carlos says as he throws your arm around his shoulder to support you. âfuck, is she okay man? i can take her to her house just leave her with meâ max sayâs, finally emerging after eyeing you both all night. âdonât hold your breath mate, sheâs going home with meâ
you wake up the next morning with the worst headache, which only gets worse when you realise you canât recognise the room youâre in and the clothes youâre wearing arenât yours. you shoot your head up as you hear the door open. Carlos? wait a second. did you and he..? âCarlos, did weââ âDid you want us to?â âOh my god. OH MY GOD??â âCalm down im just messing with you, no we didnât do anything. i just had to change your clothes because you puked all over themâ this was so embarrassing you couldnât bear to look him in the eyes.
âim so sorry, i really am. i didnt think i would let go that much yesterday.â âDonât worry, i had fun. plus its nice seeing you not be so timidâ your cheeks flush at his compliment. Fuck. i abandoned max yesterday, you thought, booking a cab to his house as you pack your stuff. âYoure not seriously booking a cab right now, are you?â âNot all of us come from Generational wealth, Carlosâ you say, hoping you get connected to a driver as soon as possible. âNo, no. youâre coming with me.â he says, taking his car keys and showing you the way to the garage. The moment you arrive at maxâs house, you see an unfamiliar pair of heels by his shoes.
you knock on the door âMax?â No answer.âMax??â no answer yet again. you use your keys to open the door. âI didnât expect you to come at this timeâ he says, his hand over a girl who you barely recogniseâs shoulder. âWhoâs this, max?â âIt doesnât matter, she was just about to leaveâ the woman looks confused but exits, mumbling something to max as she leaves. âWhos that, your conquest of the week?â you ask the second you hear the door click. âWhy do you care? you mustâve had fun whoring out with the ferrari boys yesterday anyways.â He didnt mean for it to sound as harsh as it did, but what was done was done. Seriously? âFuck you max. iâve always been with you every second of every day and you donât appreciate me for a moment. you constantly ditch me for these random fucking girls who you know are just with you because youâre in redbull. And i let myself go for one night. One fucking night and youâre on my back calling me a whore? you know what? i am tired. i am done with your bullshit. Maybe ferrari is better after all, huh?â
âYou donât understand my pointâ âwhat point max? what fucking point? Are you blind or do you just convince yourself to ignore the fact that ive been in love with you since we started talking? Do you know how much it hurt me to walk in your shadow all these years hoping you would notice that i was there for you? to notice that i was the one for you?â âYou love me?â he sounds heartbroken saying it, but youâre on an adrenaline rush and donât take note of it. you could feel your feelings for him fading more and more as you spoke your feelings out to max. âNo. not anymore.â âFuck. i never- i never thought, fuck.â âguess you just realised it too late mateâ a voice speaks up behind you. âLets go back, i cant stand to see his face.â you spit, with venom lacing your words as they sunk into maxâs heart like a dagger.
After the incident with max, You realised that the night with the ferrari driver would be the start of something much, much bigger than you had expected. somewhere in between the races the 33 on your shirts slowly turned into 55. You didnt have to tell max youâve moved on, it was clear as day. Carlos had gifted you a bracelet, a custom cartier one with the initials c.s adorned by a small pendant of a chili. everyone on the paddock could see that max was history to you. By this point it was also famously known that you had become Carlosâs girl. you didnât mind the chatter though, you were so happy with carlos, he made you feel things that no one had been able to make you feel. he was gentle, and understanding. But at the same time, he knew exactly how to treat you, and the fact that you liked to be treated a little rough, once in a while, and he played it like a charm.
Your situationship with him was quick to blossom into a relationship, the best one youâve ever been in. Days with Carlos were magical. he was crazy for you, as were you for him. you were so used to people stepping all over you that carlos treating you the way you deserved to be treated caught you off gaurd at times, but you grew attached to that quality of him. he made sure that he was the best man for you, and that you were treated exactly how you deserved to be. you noticed that you didnt even ask him for anything, he miraculously knew exactly what you wanted, and he delivered seamlessly. You had drifted significantly from max, but you didnât mind anymore. Carlos was the only one for you and there were no doubts about it.
This particular morning was that of the emilia- romagnia grand prix, with you by the ferrari garage with carlos. everyone there had become used to you at this point, charles and some of the engineers becoming some of your best mates. Right now you were in carlosâs room, sitting on the bed as you watched him get ready. it was a home race for the ferrari boys. âWhat?â carlos talks over the phone, clearly upset with whatever heâs heard. you sit up straighter at his sudden change in demeanour. âFuck. guess thereâs nothing we can do huh?â he says, moments before he hangs up. âItâs canceled. the race is canceled because of a flood.â âWhat? Im so sorry to hear that Carlos, i know how much this race means to you.â you say, walking up to him and fixing up his shirt.
âIs there anything i can do to make you feel better?â memories of that night rush back into your head. you take in a sharp breath remember what carlos told you that day. âIâm sober nowâ âYou remember that?â he looks into your eyes, his own shifting into a darker look. âI couldnât for a moment forget itâ you pull his collar in towards yourself âyou little minx, me estĂĄs matandoâ âLets see if youâre a man of your word, sainzâ you dare to say. âyouâre gonna wish you never challenged me, hermosa.â
His lips crash against yours as he pulls you up to jump onto him, legs wrapped around him as you take him in, in all his glory. your brain becomes foggy, and a thousand diffrent scenarios run around your head and at once, the all stop, Leaving your head a blank space. you run your hands through his hair, breathless. he walks you both over to the bed, his lips never leaving yours as unsaid words get conveyed to you. i want you. he gently places you on the bed, getting onto his knees.
You pull away from him for a moment, just a moment. you needed to get comfortable into the bed, and even the split second away from him makes you grow impatient. you look down to see him frantically trying to pull your shorts off you. Frustrated, you pull him by his neck back to you, kissing him with a rush youâve never experienced before. you close your eyes, his wandering hands feeling making you feel sensitive all over. even a harmless rub against your thigh ticks you off. the whimper youve been suppressing comes out into the kiss, making Carlos feel as though he was losing his mind. he couldnât take it anymore. he wanted you, he wanted you so badly he felt like a teenager about to cum in his pants.
All you wanted was to scream his name, loud enough for the entire hotel to hear, and he, wanted to listen to them on repeat like they were the best musical piece ever created. he was drunk on lust. âCan i?â you nod with all your might, you couldnât handle it anymore. âUse your words, mi amorâ âYes, yes. please i want it so bad carlos, please.â âGod, you sound so angelic begging for me right now.â Just as he was about to take off his top, the two of you hear a series of knocks on your door.
âAre you in here? its maxâ âWhy is he here?â just as you were about to cuss him out, carlos signals you that hes got it covered. He picks you up, making you put your legs over his torso again. âCarlos? what are you-â he shushes you, a finger falling over your swollen lips. just as you reach the room door, he clashes his lipâs against yours again. he slowly takes off the lock on the door, leaving max to think he can come in.
max is greeted by the two of you feverishly making out as he opens the door. you and carlos pay him no mind though, as if you couldnât even see him. âFuck you guysâ He shouts as he bangs the door on his way out.
#carlos sainz x reader#carlos sainz 55#carlos sainz blurb#carlos sainz fluff#carlos sainz imagine#carlos sainz jr#carlos sainz smut#fluff#carlos sainz fanfic#carlos sainz fanfiction#max verstappen#max verstappen angst#max verstappen smut#max verstappen fluff#formula one#f1 x reader#carlos sainz drabble#carlos sainz junior#carlos sainz f1#carlos sainz one shot#formula 1#f1
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
LIAR, LIAR! [TEASER]
PAIRING â kim mingyu x reader
WORD COUNT â 1.4k (full fic will be 20k+)
RELEASE DATE â TBA, will probably take a while!
SYNOPSIS â in a dramatic turn of events, a rich businessman is found dead in his lavish estate, and the authorities believe it was no accident. as the detectives dig deeper, they ultimately end up with two key suspects: you, the businessmanâs very own daughter, and your sworn enemy, kim mingyu. as the time progresses, tensions rise and secrets spill â and the truth has the power to either bring you closer together or tear you apart.
TAGS â murder mystery, rich rivals to partners in crime to lovers, whole lotta plot, dark comedy if u ask me, explicit sexual content, somewhat graphic depictions of death, everyone and everything is dysfunctionalâ˘, mentions of suicide, moral compass is nowhere to be found, angst
⪠aquartos - crystal city,, verydeadly - wolves (kanye west cover),, blue foundation - eyes on fire (4 ave version),, low - dancing and blood,, vessel - red sex
NOTE â one of my favorite episodes of going seventeen remains bad clue 2020, i loved mingyuâs role in it and i could totally see him portraying darker/morally grey characters and rock tf out of it so. i wrote this solely based on that idea. enjoy :D
i. TWO WEEKS SINCE THE MURDER
the interrogation room is unnecessarily bright, the noise of the water dispenser in the corner and the flickering led light above you running through your ears. the chair youâre seated on is uncomfortable, though itâs nothing compared to the tension you feel as the man in front of you treats you like youâre guilty of something.
âon september 2nd, sometime around six oâclock, your father reportedly got unwell, so he left his office early, choosing to do the rest of his paperwork at home. according to the information we got from the gps tracker in his car, he went straight home, took no detours. he arrived at your family estate thirty minutes later. then at eight oâclock, the police received a call from you, saying your fatherâs hung himself.â
you stare at the the inspector whose name you did not bother remembering before waving with your hand. âiâm aware. iâve heard the recap of events many times at this point. this isnât the first time iâm being interrogated, surprisingly enough.â
with a puzzled look, he raises his brow at you. âyou donât think you should be a suspect?â
âno, i donât.â
âat the time of the incident, you were home, as well as two members of the staff. since the staff were on their dinner break and you were apparently in your room, itâs hard to say what happened, since there were no witnesses.â
âdo you mind me asking why you think itâs murder and not just a suicide?â
heâs intrigued by the way you discuss the topic so casually. âyour father was an important man. wouldnât you want to know who killed him if that is the case?â
âsure. iâd thank them.â you smile at him, the hatred for your father shining through. âbelieve me, inspector â my father was a miserable man who surrounded himself with other miserable people. i wasnât there by choice.â
âdid he treat you badly, then?â he continues, trying to pry any information out of you.
you can only sigh. âi was his daughter by blood only. thatâs all.â
with your demeanor softening into something sadder, the inspectorâs tone changes into something different. âaside from you, and the staff, of course, we do have another suspect who we think could have something to do with your fatherâs death.â
that sparks your interest. âwho?â
the inspector grabs his small pile of documents to pull a printed photo out of it, putting it before you. you visibly frown, because the person on the photo is someone youâre unfortunately awfully familiar with.
âkim mingyu is a suspect? seriously?â you ask, completely in shock. ironically, heâs the last person youâd suspect in a scenario like the one you currently find yourself in.
âwhat can you tell me about him?â
âheâs a year younger than me. we went to the same high school, same university, have some of the same friends. though all of that is relatively common in our social circle.â
âanything else?â
keeping the insults to yourself for now, you press your lips together. âour parents are good friends. well, were, now that my fatherâs gone. mingyu and i hate eachother to the bone, though.â
âany particular reason why?â
âiâm not sure where it started⌠thereâs just something off about him. itâs always been there. heâsâbeyond arrogant. always showing off his looks, his wealth, his charm, his intelligence. everything. he insults me, i insult him. we simply donât get along, never have. nothing you havenât seen before, iâm sure.â
the inspector raises his brow. âi think you may have left something out.â
âsuch as?â
his hand moves into the blue folder sitting on the table, taking another photo out of it, holding it up before you. âyour father was often spotted with him. at events, business meetings â you name it. matter of fact, your father seemed to be accompanied by kim mingyu more than anyone else. which is interesting, considering you are his only child.â
your gaze turns sour, voice softer yet more hateful than before. âdonât tell me this is the reason iâm a suspect.â
âletâs just say it doesnât make you look good.â
âyou really believe i murdered my own father in cold blood because he cared more about kim mingyu than he ever did about me? thatâs pathetic and ridiculous.â
âyou wouldnât be the first. itâs a plausible story.â
scoffing at the accusation, you shake your head. âweâre done here. the moment you have an actual lead, iâll talk, but not like this. iâm still here grieving and youâre accusing me of being the culprit.â you get up in anger, taking your bag with you before slamming the door shut, not bothering to listen to what the man is trying to tell you to make you stay.
this whole shit-train started two weeks ago. your father was found dead in your childhood home, hung by a rope around his neck. instead of calling it a death by suicide, the police apparently have enough reason to suspect it was a homicide.
youâve been questioned several times in the past few weeks, but thereâs been a gradual shift in the behavior of the inspector and his handimen â theyâre treating you like a suspect now.
which you are, for whatever reason. they have yet to come up with any actual evidence.
your contact in the police force mentioned to you that youâre not just any suspect â youâre one of the two main suspects.
and that is unsettling, especially when you discovered who else is.
as you go down the hall, you suddenly lock eyes with kim mingyu himself, whoâs leaning against the wall with his hands in the pockets of his trousers. a few strands of hair hover by his cheeks, framing his strong features.
âwhat the fuck are you doing here?â you ask in a rather hostile manner, the scowl on your face deepening.
his lips part before he starts explaining. âthey wanted to talk to me. again.â
âhavenât you heard the rumors, gyu?â you mockingly use the nickname, taking a step closer to him, âtheyâre saying thereâs a possibility you killed him.â
your arch-nemesis looks back at you with a furrowed brow. âthatâs ridiculous.â
âis it? you were always with him⌠itâs perhaps the only thing that makes sense in all of this.â
he seems offended youâd even insinuate something like that. âitâs really the other way around, though. youâre the one who hated him. i had nothing against the man.â
itâs true that you and your father didnât exactly get along, especially the past few years, to put it lightly. you always considered him to be greedy, cold and unforgiving, and you certainly didnât cry the moment they told you he had passed away.
âno, we all know how much you liked him,â you hardly make an effort to hide your disdain, âbut they must not believe that, considering youâre just as much of a suspect as i am.â
he clenches his jaw. âiâm not guilty.â
âneither am i.â
itâs quiet for a moment as youâre both unsure of what to say next, a rarity between you.
a few years ago, your father mentioned you and mingyu could make a good pair. you proceeded to laugh in his face.
mingyu is a constant reminder of what you could be, and thatâs the last thing you need in your life.
âif i find out youâre somehow involved in thisââ
instead of immediately refuting the statement, he narrows his eyes at you. âthen what?â
you realize you need to be careful with your words here â you canât throw around threats to kill people as the top suspect in a murder investigation. âiâll make sure you pay for it. they might buy your little golden-boy act, but i sure as shit donât. i never have.â
a smirk subtly tugs at his lips as he leans more down, eyes flicking lower before they meet yours again. âiâd be careful with my words if i were you,â he firmly tells you, his lashes fluttering, âthereâs always someone watching.â
only now do you take notice of how close youâre standing to him, and you look behind you, seeing the inspector that just interrogated you observing you and mingyu from a distance.
so you push yourself away from him, giving him a last glare before walking away.
mingyuâs eyes remain on you until you move past the corner. he only moves from his spot once youâre gone from his field of view, greeting the inspector with a kind smile.
if youâd like to be tagged in this once itâs released, leave a comment! <3
ÂŽ SANAKIRAS â do not repost, remake or copy my work in any way whatsoever. translations are not allowed.
#kim mingyu x reader#mingyu x reader#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen fanfic#seventeen smut#kim mingyu#svt smut#svt fanfic#svt imagines#svt angst#mingyu smut#mingyu angst#svt oneshot#svt ff#svt fic#svthub#seventeen oneshot#svt#seventeen
364 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đĽ đđ
đđđ đđ, đâđ đđđđđ đđđ đĽ
summary ; daryl relives the tough choices that were made when he decided to leave the commonwealth.
notes ; established relationship, takes place both in france and at the commonwealth. just a whole lotta angst honestly. 4k words - this is the longest fic iâve written in literally forever so enjoy ᥣđŠ
do not transfer, translate or share my work to any other sites.
"have you ever been in love?" sylvieâs question takes daryl by surprise, his attention momentarily pulled away from the road ahead of them as he turns to look at her in the passenger seat. her french accent is thick, though her words and facial expression are soft - like her.
thereâs a noticeable shift in his demeanour, his heart panging in his chest as his thoughts drift toward you back home, back at the commonwealth, where an ocean now stood between you and him. thereâs a sad look in his eyes, a mixture of pain and guilt and itâs clear that something deeply rooted within him had happened between the two of you.
âwhy do you look so sad?â sylvie observes him gently. she can sense the weight of his thoughts, the memories heâs carrying. she wants to press him on it, to further dissect the man that had fallen into their lives, but decides to wait for him to speak instead.
daryl doesnât answer immediately, his gaze fixated on the open stretch of road ahead as his hands tightly grip the wheel. sylvieâs question was simple, straightforward, but for him, it was anything but. the weight of his thoughts bear down on his chest, stirring up a whirlwind of emotions he had spent months trying to bury deep down.
âsâcomplicated.â his voice is low and gravelly when he does finally answer, though laced with hurt as he clenches his jaw tightly.
âcomplicated?â sylvie repeats, her voice gentle, yet betraying her curiosity. sheâs not pushing, she just wants to understand - understand why that was the word he had chosen to describe whatever it was that was clearly plaguing him.
âmhmâŚâ he grumbles, a slight nod of his head as he refocuses on the road once more.
sylvie senses the deep hurt and longing that lies beneath his stoic exterior, âbecause you⌠still love them?â
â... sometimes love ainât enough.â his voice is harsher than he intends, but he leaves it all the same. he could still hear whispers of your laughter ringing in his ears, and how sweet you sounded when saying his name. if he could turn back time and stop himself from ever leaving the commonwealth - from ever leaving you - he would.
his mind flashes back to the last night he had spent with you, the feeling of you in his arms, soft and close. how you looked at him with those warm eyes full of adoration, full of care, the way no one else had ever looked at him before and he wished he could have held onto that moment a little bit longer, a little bit tighter.
youâre sitting on the floor of your room, laughing, your legs stretched out alongside darylâs as you both lean against your bed. the night had settled over the commonwealth and though exhaustion tugged at both of your minds, you didnât want to retire for the night just yet, not when you knew it was your last night together.
âiâm still pissed at you,â you say, though thereâs no real anger in your tone, just lighthearted playfulness as your eyes gleam in the soft light of the room. you had a habit of looking at him as if he were the only person in the world - which to you, he was.
he nods, huffing out a quiet laugh, âi know. i know ya are.â
his eyes fall to your body, admiring softly, the way your shirt hangs a little off your left shoulder, showing a hint of your collarbone, and his fingers slowly reach to trail down the exposed skin. you notice the way his eyes roam your body, and for a moment, the mood of playful banter shifts into something warmer, something heavier. the air feels a little more charged between you both, the feeling of wanting, not knowing when youâll get the chance to hold and touch one another like this again.
daryl tries to ignore the way his stomach twists at the memory, the way his mind drifts back to the last time he had touched you. he knows he shouldnât but the memories are too vivid, he can practically hear your soft gasps in his ear, hear the way you say his name, all breathy and full of love. he canât help but let himself get carried away in the distant memories of you and the love you shared together.
you bite your lower lip a little, drawing his eyes towards your mouth, and he feels a pang in his chest at the action. you see the way his jaw tenses, how he looks at you with his steely blue eyes, and know heâs fighting against his thoughts, trying to suppress the desire that was clearly building inside of him.
you feel that familiar twist of desire in your own stomach, that familiar need for him building with every passing second. you shift towards him slightly, your leg brushing against his, â...what am i going to do without you?â
heâs struggling, holding back, but he canât resist the way you move towards him, the way your thigh brushes against his. he brings a calloused hand up to cup your face, thumb tracing over the skin of your cheek. his eyes flicker to your lips again, his heart beating faster, the pull towards you becoming stronger. the desire to hold you, to keep you close, to never let you go, is overwhelming.
he swallows thickly, âyer gonna be fine. always are.â
thereâs a pause as you shake your head, taking in a deep breath as tears dare to prick at your eyes, ânot this time.â
the feeling of helplessness washes over him as he sees the emotions play across your face. his hand moved to your jaw, cupping it gently before tipping it slightly so youâre looking directly at him. your eyes are watery, pained, and it kills him to see it, to know heâs the cause of it. his thumb brushed over your cheek, wiping away a lone tear that had slipped down it.
âdonât cry,â he tries to reassure you, voice gruff and low, but somewhat softer for him.
âhow can i not when youâre leaving meâŚâ you exhale, eyes almost fully glazed over as your mind spirals with the dread of what comes in the morning.
he doesnât know how to make you feel better, how to soothe away that fear thatâs plaguing you. daryl has always had a tendency for keeping people at arms-length, to not let them get too close in case they leave, in case they get hurt. but with you itâs always been different. youâre different. youâve seen deeper into him than anyone else ever has and despite that, you stayed.
you chose him.
your eyes flitter across his features, as though to be committing every small detail to memory. every crease, every freckle or mole, even the grey hairs that were poking through the scruff on his chin, you wanted to remember it all as though it was the last time youâd ever see him.
he can tell youâre scared, unsure, trying to memorise him, like you believe that this might be the last time you see him. he can feel the shakiness of your body, the warm tears that fall from your eyes, your soft forehead pressed against his. there was nothing more that he wanted than to be able to tell you where he was going and how long he was going to be gone, but most importantly that he would be back.
you move your hands up to rest around his neck, pulling him as close as humanly possible, your lips only grazing his before you eventually close the space between you. itâs soft and gentle, the way your lips move together, your tongues lightly dancing, but the need for one another quickly takes over. transpiring into a longing of want and need to be even closer. his hands grip your hips, holding onto you tightly like heâd never let you go.
âi love you,â you breathe the words as you try to regain your breath but all daryl can see is the mixture of love and sadness in your eyes.
it wasnât the first time you had said it to him, or the second or third, you made sure to say it to him as much as he would allow you to, but no matter what, it always felt like the first time. he buried his head in the crook of your neck, lips grazing over the sensitive skin there as he breathes you in. he can feel the way your body trembles, the way you cling to him, afraid to let him go.
âi love you too,â he mumbles against your skin, the words barely audible, like a secret you both already knew but didnât want to admit aloud.
âwho was it not enough for â you or them?â sylvieâs question rips him from his thoughts, hitting him deep in the chest once again.
daryl exhales heavily, his fingers tensing around the steering wheel once more. âi donât⌠me,â he answers honestly, his voice almost a whisper. the words hang in the air, heavy and loaded with the weight of his decision.
sylvie sees the turmoil and decides to change the topic slightly, deciding to approach the matter from a different angle, âwill you tell me about them?â her voice is low and soothing, drawing him slowly out of his dark thoughts.
he wants to scream ânoâ, to shut it down immediately, knowing that the act of talking about you, even though it would be painful, felt like the only way to keep you close. he wasnât one for sharing, for letting others inside his mind, but the idea of telling someone about you, not knowing if heâd get another opportunity to do so⌠it hurt more than the idea of reliving the memories he had shared with you and the impact you had made in his life.
heâs quiet for a moment, swallowing the growing lump in his throat before he opens his mouth, âshe was⌠she was beautiful. caring. strong. stubborn, real stubborn.â
he lets out a soft chuckle at the thought of the numerous times youâd made his life a living hell over the years, yet heâd secretly loved the way youâd never take his bullshit and would always put him in his place. sylvie canât help but admire the way he lights up as he speaks about you, the tension in his shoulders and jaw easing at her gentle prodding.
âshe had this⌠way about her, ya know?â his voice is still gruff as he speaks, yet thereâs a softness to his tone now, an undeniable fondness. âshe could hit a target in the bullseye without battinâ an eye but then trip up on her own feet a few seconds later.â he continues, a hint of awe in his voice now as he describes you, like heâs talking about some mythical being. he finds himself once again getting lost in his thought of you, the corner of his mouth lifting in a sad smile.
âshe knew how to make me feelâŚsafe. usually it was my job to make others feel that way, to be the protector, but not her, she always wanted to take care of me. like sheâs got this hold on me that i canât shake, and i donât⌠i donât know if i ever willâŚâ
âyou still love her⌠thatâs why.â sylvie points out after seeing the way he had spoken about you. it was the first time he had indulged anyone in a conversation about himself, about his life before france, about you. you were clearly important to him, otherwise he wouldnât have let himself get so caught away in talking about you, and he canât help but feel surprised at himself for doing so.
âainât that simple,â he responds, the sharpness returning to his voice as his walls go up once more because he knows that he canât deny the truth. he did still love you, of course he did, that was never in question. but he also canât ignore the complex factors that had torn the two of you apart, or that it was entirely his fault.
sylvie pauses for a moment, before saying, âperhaps, but perhaps it also shouldnât have to be so hard.â
daryl lets out a bitter scoff, his jaw clenching tighter and he turns his attention back to the road ahead. he doesnât respond to her this time, his mind preoccupied with the tangled mess of his emotions. he knows that things should be simple. hell, they had been simple at one point. but life wasnât a fairytale, especially in the world you now lived in and it was his job to keep you safe, whether you liked it or not.
you watch as daryl pulls his backpack tighter around his shoulders and continues walking as if you hadnât said a word, as if you hadnât just told him you wanted to go with him, wherever it was that he may end up. âi said i want to come with you,â you repeat louder now, your words echoing back to you as your heart thrums so loudly in your chest that you were sure it was going to explode.
daryl stills at your voice now, his shoulders tensing at your words. he had heard you the first time but hoped that you would drop it after seeing him continue on his way, but, of course, things could never be that simple. he can practically feel the desperation in your voice, the pleading tone making his heart ache, but he stubbornly resists the urge to turn around and look at you.
â...no.â he responds without any hesitation, any trepidation, his voice firm as he allows no room for you to argue.
âno?â your voice is a soft murmur as you move to stand in front of him. your gaze full of confusion and hurt, your heart still racing in your chest. âwhat do you mean ânoâ?â
his blue eyes finally meet yours, the usual warm depth within them now cold and guarded. he stands there, jaw clenched, looking down at you with a mixture of stoicism and stubbornness as he fights off the urge to reach out and smooth away the hurt he sees in your eyes.
âi mean ânoâ,â he repeats, his mind set. âya ainât cominâ with me.â
your heart sinks for the second time, the pain and confusion swirling inside you like a storm. you swallow hard, your eyes stinging with the onset of tears once more. âthatâs it? just ânoâ? youâre not even going to consider it?â
âthere ainât nothinâ to consider,â his jaw clenched once more and he sighs heavily, as if the question pained him just as much as it did you. he brushes a hand through his hair, tucking it behind his ear as he bites down on his lower lip. âi canât have ya gettinâ hurt.â his voice is quieter this time.
you stand there frozen as you watch daryl continue on to where his motorcycle was parked by the front gates, unable to comprehend the way in which he was acting. as if you hadnât just spent the entire night making yourself sick over whether or not you wanted to go with him or stay behind at the commonwealth, all while he was sound asleep beside you.
darylâs heart is heavy as he walks away from you, every step feeling like he was dragging anvils behind him, but he forces himself to remain stern, to stay strong in his decision. he was doing this for you. he had to.
you follow behind him, watching as he swings himself onto the bike and settles into the leather seat, âi know how to handle myself, daryl â you of all people know that.â
âthat ainât the point,â he snaps back.
âthen what is the point?â you throw your arms up and let them fall back to your sides, your emotions beginning to get the better of you once again, but daryl wasnât having any of it. âdaryl, please⌠i want to come with you,â your voice cracks and you take a deep breath in trying to keep yourself in check but only failing.
the sound of your voice cracking breaks him, the pain in your words physically stabbing at his heart. but he couldnât back down now, not after already making up his mind. heâd never be able to live with himself if something were to happen to you and all because he agreed to let you go with him. he had already almost lost you a handful of times, he didnât know how much luck he had left and he sure as hell wasnât ready to find out.
he looks away from you, avoiding your eyes and shakes his head, âno.â
you reach forward to place your hands on top of his as they lay on the handlebars of the motorcycle, âi canât⌠i canât be away from you. not again. not even if that means giving up our home and everything else we were building here. i want to be with you⌠please.â you take in a shaky breath as silent tears begin to roll down your cheeks.
darylâs hands clench beneath yours, the gesture betraying his internal struggle. he can feel the weight of your words, the weight of your pain and your love for him. his heart aches, conflicting with the resolute part of him that was telling him to just start the motorcycle and ride off before he eventually gave in.
he lets out a heavy sigh, his expression conflicted and pained as he finally turns to look back up at you. seeing the tears streaming down your face breaks something in him.
âiâm⌠iâm doinâ this for your own good,â he says, the words sounding hollow even to his ears.
you shake your head, clamping your teeth down on your bottom lip in an attempt to stop the sobs that were clawing their way up your throat, but thereâs no use, âthatâs bullshit.â
he flinches at your words, his defences crumbling under the weight of your accusation. he knows you know him too well, that you can see through his excuses and facades. he takes in your tear-stricken face, the sight like a dagger to his heart. he can see the desperation in your eyes, and itâs tearing him apart.
his own eyes start to sting, his nose burning with the beginnings of tears. he opens his mouth to speak, but no words come out. no words could explain how he was feeling in that moment, the conflicting thoughts and emotions raging within his mind and his heart.
he canât take it anymore, the sight of you crying, the weight of his own guilt, the pain of his decision. he lets go of the handlebars, his hands coming up to cup your face, his fingers wiping away the tears rolling down your cheeks. he looks deep into your eyes, torn between loving you and trying to protect you.
he presses a kiss to your forehead. itâs soft and gentle, full of worry, but painful. he just wanted to do the right thing by you. he didnât want you out there with him, he needed you here. he needed you safe. you would be safe with the others, and he knew carol would look after you.
he holds the kiss against your forehead a moment longer, his eyes squeezed shut as he tries to memorise the feel of your skin against his lips. when he pulls away, his eyes slowly open, looking at you with a thousand words left unsaid. he wants so desperately to just hold you, to keep you safe in his arms forever. but he canât.
âso thatâs it then?â you ask, your voice so small through your tears.
âmâsorryâŚâ is all he manages, the words tasting like poison, but his mind and heart refuse to budge. âi just⌠i have to do this alone.â
âyou really expect me to just go about my days knowing that youâre out there all alone? constantly worrying if youâre okay, or if youâre even alive?â your throat was burning with emotion, your eyes stinging as you try to maintain it. the thought alone of something happening to daryl was making you feel sick.
each of your words feels like a knife to his heart and he feels like a fool for being the one to cause you this much pain. he wants to tell you that heâll be fine, that heâs strong and can keep himself safe⌠but the truth of the matter was, he had no idea what was going to happen the second he stepped outside the gates of the commonwealth, or if he would be okay. he was all too well aware of the fact that the thought of leaving you behind was as terrifying to him as it was to you.
âiâll be fine,â he says anyway, his thumb rubbing soothing circles on your cheeks. he wanted to give you some sort of reassurance, no matter how small or how little he actually believed it. he just needed you to understand that this was something he needed to do and that he knew how to look after himself well enough, but you see right through him.
âwe both know you canât promise that,â you whisper as you pull out of his touch. ânot really.â
daryl can feel the distance between the two of you growing already with each second that passes, his heart aching and his head pounding all at once. your words only add to the guilt and the pain that heâs already feeling, knowing that he canât give you the real reassurance you need. he swallows hard, trying to keep his own emotions in check.
deep down he knows he canât promise something, that at that moment, he wasnât even sure of himself. he could see the questions, the realisation, the hurt swirling in your eyes as you stared up at him, silently pleading for him to contradict you, to tell you that it wasnât true.
âi can try,â is all he can muster and your heart feels like itâs going to collapse in on itself. you knew daryl better than anyone, better than he knew himself, and you knew he was being sincere, but that didnât stop the doubts and insecurities you had about him leaving. nothing would ever make you feel better about it.
âpleaseâŚâ he suddenly grabs your hands again, holding them tight in his own, not wanting to lose the feeling of your touch, of your skin against his. he could already feel it slipping away â feel you slipping away â and the distance growing further between the two of you. âplease⌠just⌠trust me,â he practically pleads, his voice soft and his gaze filled with helplessness.
you look down at your hands wrapped in darylâs, the touch feeling so familiar yet so foreign at the same time. it just serves as a painful reminder that he really was leaving. your own features are shaky as all you can do is accept his words with a nod, another tear rolling down your cheek as you press your forehead to his.
his eyes flutter shut as you rest your head against his, each tear that you shed causing the ache in his chest to grow even more. he can feel the resignation in your gestures, the way you submit to his decision, even if deep down you didnât agree with it.
he savoured the feelings of you against him, eyes closed, his hands holding onto yours as if he were clutching on to the last shred of you that he had. he wanted to keep you here, in this bubble, forever if he could. and in that moment, he swears to himself that no matter how long heâs gone for, or how far away he ends up, he was going to come back for you, no matter how hard or how much time it took.
and he was going to keep that promise.
#â đŻđđ đđđ˛đđŤđđđŚđŹ .á ᥣđŠ#â đđđŤđ˛đĽ đđ˘đąđ¨đ§ ᥣđŠ#daryl dixon x reader#daryl dixon x fem!reader#daryl dixon x plus size reader#daryl dixon x y/n#daryl dixon x you#daryl dixon x female reader#daryl dixon fanfiction#daryl dixon fanfic#daryl dixon fic#daryl dixon fluff#daryl dixon angst#daryl dixon one shot#daryl dixon oneshot#daryl dixon imagines#daryl dixon imagine#daryl dixon the walking dead#daryl dixon twd#daryl dixon#norman reedus
109 notes
¡
View notes
Text
purple || sal fisher x gender neutral reader
fluff
1.1k words
I unlock the door with shaky hands before stepping into our shared apartment.
"Are you sure?" I say, turning to Sal as I kick my shoes off at the door. He nods and unbuckles his prosthetic, setting it down on the coffee table.
"You don't have to, you know," I mumble as I head to the bathroom with the paper bag.
"I know," he says matter-of-factly, trailing behind me. I roll my eyes as I set the bag on the sink before kneeling down to rummage through the cabinets for my supplies. "But I wanna match," he grins lopsidedly into the mirror, running his fingers through his pigtails.
I chuckle softly and stand up with two hair dye bowls in hand. Sal wraps his arms around my waist and rests his head on my shoulder, watching me. I smile softly, leaning into his touch.
"Why do we need two?" he asks curiously.
"Well, you got a lotta hair, babe. The dye's not gonna all fit in one bowl," I explain as I reach into the paper bag and pull out two bottles of hair color: Ppl Eater and Front Row from Good Dye Young.
I look up into the mirror, taking in both of our reflections. My hair was a freshly-dyed vibrant red-violet. It had been blue for months until I decided to dye it purple on a whim yesterday. Sal came home from Larry's that night and pouted, complaining that we didn't match anymore. This morning, he'd asked me if I would help him dye it purple. I hesitated at first as he'd only ever had blue in the time I'd known him, but he badgered me until I agreed.
I run my fingers through his blue hair one last time.
"I'm gonna miss it. Larry's not even gonna recognize you," I chuckle. Sal grins and tightens his grip around me.
"Larry can kiss my ass for all I care. I wanna match with my beautiful partner." He presses a kiss to my neck, eliciting a soft giggle from me. "Can't have you looking better than me, can we?" he teases.
"Watch yourself there, hotshot," I say with a smirk, rolling my eyes. Sal laughs, the sound reverberating into my back.
I start to squeeze the color into the bowls and mix the two colors together, trying to match the red-violet shade of my own hair. After a few minutes, I've gotten as close as I think I can get. I look up at Sal.
"Whatcha think?" I hold the brush up, letting a glob of hair dye fall back into the bowl. It makes a loud plop, splattering several droplets on the white sink. I grimace.
"I think we're not getting our deposit back," Sal quips. I stick my tongue out at him.
"That was gone the first time I dyed my hair in this apartment," I reply. Sal chuckles.
"I'm ready now if you are." I look at him.
"Fuck yeah," he says excitedly, nodding.
"Sit down, and we can get started." I gesture to the closed toilet seat lid. He kisses my cheek and lets go of me, sitting down. I gently pull the ponytail holders out of his pigtails.
"Ow!" he exclaims dramatically. I roll my eyes.
"So whiney," I tease. He pouts playfully at me. I laugh and take out the second pigtail. I rustle his hair a little. He smiles up at me.
"Gotta say goodbye to my blue-haired boy."
"Hey, you didn't let me say goodbye to my blue-haired lover," he reminds me.
"I've been a thousand colors, love. I didn't think you'd be so attached to my blue," I say as I section his hair up with a claw clip.
"Well, when you dyed it blue, I couldn't look at my hair without thinking of you," he says softly. "I liked that."
I blush slightly, my heart fluttering at his sweet words. I smile at him softly and press a gentle kiss to the top of his head.
"You're sweet. Now's your last chance to back out though," I tell him as I give the hair color one last stir before grabbing the brush and bringing it towards his head.
"Nope." He shakes his head with a grin. I laugh and apply the first streak of color onto the back of his hair.
I carefully start working the color into his blue hair, being more attentive than when I'm doing my own hair.
"This is gonna take a while. Wanna put on some music?" I ask as I apply the color in sections.
Sal nods, pulling out his phone and connecting to my speaker. After a moment, one of my favorite songs, "Black No. 1" by Type O Negative, starts playing. I chuckle softly.
"This song always reminds me of you," he smiles up at me.
"I haven't had black hair in years though," I tell him. He shrugs.
"Maybe we can do that next."
"Oh, a black-haired Sally Face would be unstoppable," I grin at him. He blushes slightly.
"You think?" he says softly. He always struggled to receive compliments, but so did I.
"I know. You'd be the ultimate emo boy," I tease, biting my tongue.
"I am NOT emo!" he exclaims. I laugh loudly. "I am punk rock, you bastard."
I laugh again as I apply more color.
"Uh-huh." He glares up at me. I grin. "I know you're not." He nods, satisfied by my answer. "But you know what song reminds me of you?"
He glares up at me again with a playful and curious expression in his eyes. "What song?"
I giggle and gesture for his phone. He sighs and hands it to me. I laugh to myself as I add a certain song to the queue. I set his phone down with a mischievous grin. He narrows his eyes at me.
"What song?" he asks again.
"Patience, Sally," he rolls his eyes at me. I continue coloring his hair, finishing up the back and moving on to a new section.
The Type O Negative song continues, and I forget that I added a song to the queue until after the eleven-minute song finishes. "Emo Boy" by Ayesha Erotica starts playing. I laugh to myself as Sally groans and blushes, glaring at me.
"I hate you," he mumbles, trying to suppress the smile tugging on his lips.
"Sure you do."
He shakes his head playfully and laughs, grabbing my hips and pulling me towards him to stand in between his legs. He wraps his arms around me and rests his head on my chest.
"You're lucky I love you," he mumbles into me. I yelp slightly, cold purple hair color getting on my white shirt.
"Sally!" I groan. He laughs and looks up at me with a smirk.
"Oops," he says sarcastically.
"You're lucky I love you." I repeat his words with a smile, not really caring that much about the shirt.
"Yes, I am," he says softly as he pulls me closer.
~~
this is my first tumblr fic ! (i wrote on wattpad back in the og days)
hope y'all enjoy! should i do a nsfw part two?
also requests are open !
<3
#sal fisher x reader#sally face x reader#sal fisher#sally face#larry johnson#sally face fandom#sally face fanfiction#fluff#Spotify
118 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hii, first of all, i love your writing đ and I hope you're doing well.
How do you think the bros would react watching the movie Se7en?
I think it would be interesting to see their reactions since the theme surrounds the seven deadly sins.
a/n: I love this movie! I re-watched while I worked on this since it's been a while. I wrote the blurbs in order of the sins as they're portrayed in the film.
⤠watching the movie se7en | the demon brothers
1k words | x gn!reader | nsfw | violence and dark/disturbing themes, demons thinking about demon things, movie spoilers
BEELZEBUB | the gluttony scene
Any other time, he'd be joking that if he had to die, he wants to die eating. He understands that now's probably not the best time to tell you that.
He feels a bit sad for some reason. He's not sure if it's the poor bloke's death on screen or the movie's gritty atmosphere in general.
Ravenous hunger has its downsides, but most of the time he enjoys eating food. He can understand why being forced to eat would be emotional and literal torture for someone.
He knows he could eat that much pasta without breaking a sweat, but he doubts it would be comforting to you so he doesn't say it out loud.
He wonders how much he'd have to eat for his body to break down in protest of finally being too full, but he keeps that to himself too.
MAMMON | the greed scene
It's not a horror movie but the dark vibe still gives him the creeps.
He hasn't had to look away (yet) but he tucks you closer to his side so you can cuddle. You can hide your face in his chest for the gross parts if they bother you, he wonât tease you.
He sorta gets an inkling about the greed motifâ something about a scummy lawyer and money trading hands is his first guess about why this guy was targeted.
Eh, close enough.
There are a lotta ways to kill someone with greed without actually killing them, yâknow.
(He doesnât wanna talk about âem though. He doesnât want you to think badly of him.)
BELPHEGOR | the sloth scene
What the actual fuck.
He was feeling a bit sleepy watching the movie up to this point, but he's not anymore.
He understands the interpretation of his sin, but he's surprised to see such an ugly version of it in a human world movie like this.
If he senses that you're uncomfortable, he tries to distract you until the scene ends.
Now seems like a great time to pause the movie so you can both get up and get a drink, or stretchâor maybe go for a nap if you're tired and don't want to finish it right now.
(He's going to make sure you don't have bad dreams after this.)
ASMODEUS | the lust scene
He's had custom sex toys made before, but something like this? Yeesh.
Literally fucking someone to death seems so brutal, so unromantic. This isn't how he would do it, but he doesn't tell you that; he doesn't want to scare you.
(If he had to kill someone using his sin, he'd fuck them before ripping them open from stomach to sternum.)
(If he had to kill you with his sin, heâd make love to you until you eventually fall asleep. Your death will be instant and painless before he cuts out your heart and eats it.)
He notices that this part of the movie made you squirm in your seat more than the others so far.
Maybe a warm bath and cuddling in his bed will help you relax once the movie's over. Heâs suddenly overcome with the urge to hold you.
LUCIFER | the pride scene
It feels anti-climactic compared to some of the other portrayals of sin so far, but he appreciates the simplicity. He was afraid it would be needlessly gruesome like the others.
Pride is insidious, the mother of all sins, the first deadly bloom that causes all others to fester and rot on the vine.
He canât help the way his mind wanders after this. As an angel, he tried to resist sin. As a demon, he embraces it. Humans are weak and he knows for many, pride is their downfall.
You might not believe you could be pushed to make such a fatal choice, but Lucifer senses the way your own blend of pride lingers within you too.
He keeps silent about those thoughts and he wraps his arm around you for the rest of the film.
LEVIATHAN | the envy scene
Heâs unusually quiet. He doesnât complain or whine about how boring it is, and he doesnât reach for his handheld either. Sometimes he looks puzzled by whatâs on screen, and other times he seems contemplative.
Heâs a little surprised by the ending. Speechless almost. He understands envy, but to do all this?
And the part with the wife, well...he thinks it's just a bit of an overreaction, don't you?
He canât help but glance at you once the movie's over. He thinks about life before you and life with you now; he can't imagine life without you in it anymore.
Would he be capable of that type of jealousy if you didn't choose him? If he had to watch someone else live their own happily ever after with you while he suffered alone?
Huh.
When the movie ends, he distracts you with an impromptu game night in his room and he cuddles with you in his tub after.
His tail curls around your leg as you drift off to sleep, and he realizes he'd do so much worse just to keep you by his side.
SATAN | the wrath scene
For the most part, he's been less interested in the portrayal of sins. He's totally wrapped up in the mystery aspect of the movie instead.
Throughout the entire film, he's muttered under his breath about certain things he noticed or his guess about what might happen next.
(Heâs read all the books mentioned in the library scene too.)
He figured that the cop with the short fuse was going to be involved somehow with wrath. He actually thought the character was a bit annoying.
He does sympathize with the cop's behaviour at the endâall he has to do is think of someone hurting you and it makes him seethe with rage.
The reveal about the wife caught him completely off-guard but thinking about it later, it seems so obvious.
#obey me lucifer#lucifer x reader#obey me mammon#mammon x reader#obey me leviathan#leviathan x reader#obey me satan#satan x reader#obey me asmodeus#asmodeus x reader#obey me beelzebub#beelzebub x reader#obey me belphegor#belphegor x reader#obey me#omswd#obey me headcanons#obey me x reader#x reader#gn!reader
513 notes
¡
View notes
Text
No Longer Ruined - Hazbin Hotel Tickle Fic (HuskerDust)
A/N hi everyone!! this is my first fanfic on this account, i used to write a fair bit on my old deactivated account but I stopped for a couple years so iâm a little bit rusty, but i just love these two so much that i simply HAD to write for them! (this was also really self-indulgent for me to write so i hope you enjoy AHHHHH)
inspired by this post by @duckymcdoorknob : âWe interrupt our usual programming to bring forth Angel Dust who is terrified of being tickled (bc of Val) until Husk shows him that it doesnât have to always be torturous.â
Lee!AngelDust, Ler!Husk
warnings: very brief mentions of Angelâs job (not very much detail but important context to the story), sad!Angel
Word count: 2,133
One thing about Angel Dust is that he HATED being tickled.
Well, that wasnât a complete truth. It was his favourite thing in the world once upon a time, but then it got ruined by various jobs that Val made him undergo. And that did make him quite sad, he wished he could have it in his life again, but he feared it was associated with one too many bad memories at this point.
And now, the thought of it terrified him.
This was made all too apparent when Charlie (the resident tickle monster of the Hazbin Hotel) decided to attack Vaggie in the middle of the lobby one afternoon. This was a regular occurrence, and everyone usually watched fondly as the usually stoic Vaggie let herself laugh (that is until the tables turned and Charlie then gets absolutely destroyed, she may initiate most tickle fights but usually ends up spectacularly losing them!). However, this was the first time Angel had witnessed this spectacle.
And he just couldnât bring himself to watch.
The laughs mixed with screams, the squirming, the panicked breathing, it just sent him to a dark place. Where the masses chuckled and cooed at the girlfriendsâ antics, Angel felt his breathing hitch and an unpleasant anxiety building in his stomach. Tears pricked in his eyes and he tried to inconspicuously leave the room, unnoticed. Or so he thought.
âHey, whatâs up, you okay?â
Angel turned around and saw Husk, head tilted, a concerned look on his face. Panic shot through him; âoh shit, did everyone notice me leave? That mustâve looked REALLY fucking weird, how am I going to explain-â
âRelax, nobody else saw you go,â Husk said gently, sitting on a nearby couch and directed Angel to take the place next to him. âEveryone was far too distracted watching those dumbasses wreck each other, although itâs a frequent occurrence it does never get boring!â he chuckled as the laughter from the lobby turned up a notch, but then frowned when he saw Angel visibly flinch at the sound.
âIâve⌠never seen âem do this before,â he explained as he took the seat next to Husk, tensing up slightly as a paw was placed around his shoulders but immediately relaxed. He trusted Husk, perhaps more than anyone in this godforesaken place. But could he explain this?
Husk looked at the spider with concern in his eyes. He was triggered, clearly, but he couldnât quite piece together why the girls tickling each other had caused this.
âDo you wanna talk about it, Angel? We donât gotta, but you know Iâd never judge you for anything. Weâre both losers, donât ya forget that, so nothing is off-limits.â
Angel looked up at the cat, debating for a full minute as to whether he was going to indulge. However, as he heard Charlie squeal from the room over from them and physically had to hide his head in his hands, he figured an explanation was desrved.
âI⌠justâŚâ he stuttered, trying to find the words. âTheyâve been ruined for me.â
Husk looked slightly confused. âWhat have? Tickles?â
âYeah⌠there was a week-long shoot a few years back, and it always got taken too far. Lotta ignoring of safewords and not stopping even though I begged and begged and begged, my body felt like it was going to shut down-â Angel shuddered as he remembered. âIâve done a lot of weird shit for this job, Husk, ya know? And you know I love to relinquish control. But this, by far, was the one time I felt the most trapped and suffocated.â
The usually stoic Husk felt his heart shatter into a million pieces. Sure, tickling was torturous, that was the POINT. But it was also supposed to have an aspect of fun and trust and love behind it, and the fact that Val had taken that from him made him both upset and absolutely fuming.
âFuck me, thatâs intense.â Husk couldnât find the words for awhile. âAnd also fully understandable as to why youâd be triggered now.â
A scream and a giggly âNOHOHOHOT THEHEHEHEEREâ from Charlie in the other room made Angel tense somehow harder than he was before, and Husk tightened his hold around his shoulders.
âIf itâs any reassurance, the girlsâ dumba ass tickle fights are nothing like that, thereâs a lot of silliness and love behind it and it would never ever get taken that farâ said Husk, trying to reassure the spider. âInfact, Iâm fairly sure they both love every second of it, no matter how much they protest in the moment.â
âOh I know that, really I do.â said Angel. â I know what theyâre MEANT to be like, itâs like I said, they were ruined for me.â
Oh?
So that meantâŚ
âYou used to like being tickled?â Husk enquired, a slight grin in his voice as he enjoyed the thought of his sweet spider enjoying something so silly. That thought was fleeting as he realised how that was no longer true because of his job, and Val. God. the things he could do to that bastard for breaking Angel like thisâŚ
Angel nodded, cheeks burning slightly. âA whole lot, used to ask Cherry for it all the time. But I fear Iâm too far gone now, Iâm too scared itâll go too far and people wonât stop.â Angel sighed, and flinched again as the laughter somehow got EVEN LOUDER through the walls (what on EARTH was Vaggie doing to Charlie?). âI want to like it again, I do think about it a lot still.â
âWe can try now, if you like?â
Husk looked into Angelâs eyes to gauge his reaction. He couldnât tell by that one sentence if he had just put the fear of god into him, or hit the nail on the head with exactly the best way to fix this.
Angel couldnât tell, either. On the one hand, the thought of being tickled again terrified him. He had managed to avoid it as much as he could outside of work, and even in work he would try and steer the content towards other things. However, he knew deep down that he wanted this back in his life. He trusted Husk, so maybe this would be the perfect way to ease back into it? He deliberated, and made his decision.
âYeah⌠okay.â
Husk breathed a sigh of relief that he hadnât overstepped a boundary, and felt the grin returning to his face as he figured out the best way to do this.
âAnything I should know before we try this out? Now is the time for boundaries, my little spider-â said Husk, a teasing tone already etched into his voice which made Angel chuckle and roll his eyes.
âStop when I tell you to-â
âThatâs a given, dumbass, I was gonna do that anyway.â
That made Angel relax, he wasnât used to people listening to his pleas. Maybe this would actually be okayâŚ
âOh⌠okay! Uhhhh, no foot stuff please, that was always Valâs⌠yeah. Favourite. So thatâd probably send me into a panic.â
He thought for a second.
âOtherwiseâŚ. youregoodtogo-â he mumbled as he buried his face in Huskâs chest, preparing himself. Oh god, what if this was a bad idea? What if he just hated it no matter what? What if he yelled at or hurt Husk? What if-
All thoughts in his head were silenced as the paw that was placed on his shoulder began to walk ever-so-gently around his bicep. Husk traced his entire upper arm slowly and delicately, before moving all the way round to where Angelâs underarm met his ribcage.
âThis okay?â
Angel could only nod, a trace of a smile forming on his lips as Husk began to lightly scritch the spot. Nothing too intense, nothing that would overhelm him. But it couldnât be ignored.
Husk felt the spider tense up below him as he used one claw to dance lazy, gentle circles around Angelâs ribcage. He glanced down to make sure he was okay, but it seemed to be more of a tickly flinch than an uncomfortable jerk away, so he persisted, adding more claws to slowly intensify the sensation.
It was then that he heard it.
The giggles.
And it was just the sweetest sound Husk had ever heard.
In fact, he got so distracted by the sound of Angelâs giggles that he subconsciously stopped tickling him to listen. Which, of course, stopped the giggles.
âHey, ya didnât need to stop!â said Angel, surprising himself.
âOh I know⌠I just got distracted by somethingâ chuckled Husk, beginning the movement of his claws again, as slow and as gentle as before. Angel tensed and giggled again, but didnât seem to be protesting too much.
Angel had missed this. He had missed being in a safe place where he was free to be held and just let someone dote on him for a bit. Head empty, no control, no expectations, to just relax and feel happy. He couldnât help his arm flinching against Husks gentle tickles around his ribcage, but he also noticeably lent into both Husk himself and his paws on his ribs.
Husk took this positive body language and gentle giggles to turn it up a notch, scratching with slightly more intent and pressure, making wigging motions with his paw. He also walked his fingers down from Angelâs ribcage to the sides of his stomach.
The spiderâs gentle giggles quickly became slightly louder laughs as Husk did this, and initially felt a zap of panic. However, it was impossible to feel unsafe in the arms of the cat, so he let himself feel the sensations. It wasnât TOO intense, but it was certainly enough for him to squirm and cackle, especially when Husk added a second paw to mirror his actions on the opposite side at the same time.
âHehehehehey!!â laughed Angel. âThahahahat was uncahahahahalled for!!â
âOh was it now?â teased Husk, feeling a little more confident that he wouldnât end up overwhelming Angel at this point. âBecause I donât hear you protesting, baby. Infact, Iâd probably say youâre having a pretty swell time right now!â
âShuhuhuhut uhuhuhupâ protested Angel, cheeks burning redder than the skies of Hell itself. âTeheheheasing mahahahahakes it wOHOHOHORSE-â
Upon the last word of his sentence, Husk moved both of his tickling paws to the front of his stomach, spidering the spiderâs belly like there was no tomorrow. Angel SQUEALED, throwing his head back into Huskâs shoulder as he tried and failed to whine about quite how mean he was being right now.
Despite this, there was one thing that Angel couldnât deny. Fucking hell, he could never deny how much heâd missed this. To be able to enjoy being tickled again without the fear of boundaries being disrespected and his every part of his body panicking as strangers took advantage of him, under Valâs perverted instruction.
âYou doing okay down there?!â Husk chuckled, checking in as Angel arched his back and fell backwards onto the couch. Husk had one paw kneading into an armpit whilst the other made various shapes into his tummy. This seemed to be a killer combination as Angel snorted in his cackles and basically folded his body in half.
The cat slowed his attack to let Angel catch his breath, which may have been perfect timing as the spider managed to breathe out a âStohohop nohohoho mohohoreâ through his depleting giggles. This made Husk briefly panic, thinking he had took it too far and this had all been for nothing. But the persistent grin and sniling eyes of Angel reassured him that he hadnât put a foot wrong. Or, rather, a paw wrong.
âThahahahat was funâ said Angel, residual giggles still pouring from his mouth as he sat himself up, rubbing the leftover tickly feelings away from his torso. âMight take a few goes and a bit of practice, but it certainly is an improvement to fifteen minutes ago!â
Husk felt his heart melt as Angel cuddled back into him and, as the room silenced, the laughter from Charlie and Vaggieâs ordeal STILL could be heard through the walls. However, now it made Angel smile fondly as opposed to being terrified for his life.
âHow are they STILL going?â pondered Husk, shaking his head fondly at the sounds from the other room
Angel shrugged, and laughed as he heard Charlie let out a noise not too dissimilar to a squeal that he himself had produced moments earlier. âShall we go and observe?â
Husk grinned and nodded, tweaking Angelâs side before taking his hand. Angel flinched and tutted at the cat, but couldnt hide the endearing look in his eyes as they ventured back into the lobby to observe the girlfriends tickle fight.
It certainly was a happy day in Hell.
#hazbin tickles#hazbin hotel tickle#lee!angeldust#ler!husk#tickle community#sfw tickle#sfw tickle community#sfw tickling#tickle fic#tickle fanfic#huskerdust tickles#tickles#tickle#sfw tk community#sfw tk blog
380 notes
¡
View notes
Text
You Take The Wheel
High By The Beach | Chapter Three
Modern!Aegon II x Original Female Character, Modern!Aemond x Original Female Character
In her new home of Weirwood Rehabilitation, Mila finds an unexpected friend in the form of Aegon Targaryen.
No the chapter title is NOT a reference to 'Jesus take the wheel', don't you dare think that. I've got this whole story planned out now, and most of it is written so fingers crossed for daily posts!! <3
Song inspiration | High By The Beach, Lana Del Rey
CW//TW: references to SERIOUS drug use, brief smutty stuff (MDNI, 18+), masterbation (m), smoking, Weirwood, Aegon the realm's delight, backstories, Nettles and Sheepstealer, forests, internal conflict, heart break, Aegon being a little chunky because that's hot, a lotta fluff and a lotta angst...
Word count | 4.3k
previous chapter // next chapter
Aegon was, surprisingly, a breath of fresh air.
In the days after arriving at Weirwood, and as Mila's detoxing continued to get harder and harder, Aegon makes his place by her side. Sitting by her bedside, talking softly, occasionally singing some random song by The Cure. In moments where Mila can feel a panic attack coming on, feeling useless and abandoned and afraid, the eldest Targaryen son appears next to her, a soothing hand on her shoulder.
Nettles often comes to check on her, giving Aegon a wary look as he lounges in the armchair across the room. He just gives her a chipper smile, playing with various knickknacks. Every moment of suffering was aided by Aegon Targaryen, a balm to her wounds.
He seems so unlike Aemond. Where the younger is cold, calculated and shines like the moonlight upon her, Aegon is like the morning sun. Bright, new, warm. Though Aemond had had his fair share of choice words about his older brother, Aegon had never been anything less than sweet. Perhaps a little vulgar at times, definitely unable to read a room when Mila's throwing up out the window and he's humming Morrissey beside her while reading a Playboy magazine. 'Reading', meant loosley. For all his flaws, he was the closest to a support system Mila had in this sordid jail of sobriety, and she appreciated him completely. The little ray of sunshine.
The actual morning sun pokes through Mila's curtains, her open window fluttering them softly like the ripples of a babbling brook. Mila watches the curtains, admiring the sunlight which pokes through them. A dog barks nearby, and her bedroom door is shoved open.
A border collie pushes it's head in, black and white furry face huffing happily. Sheepstealer, Nettle's dog, was an ex-sheepdog. He was owned by a nearby farmer for a while, before he moved and left the dog behind. Nettles took him in, and he's been Weirwood's goodest boy ever since.
"Hello, Sheepstealer." Mila greets, and the dog barks happily, jumping up onto her bed and jostling it.
A stampede of footsteps come down the hallway, and Nettles runs in, looking aggravated.
"Sheepstealer! For the love of fuck!" Nettles shouts, pulling on the dog's collar to get him down, "Lunatic dog. I'm so sorry, Mila. We have some new people and he's feeling especially social today."
"Don't worry about it, Nettles. Glad there's finally someone cute around here." Mila laughs, scratching Sheepstealer's ears. He barks happily. Nettles chuckles as she pulls him away, sending him back down the hallway with a gentle push. Aegon pats him as he enters the room.
"I'm wildly offended by that statement." Aegon comments as he walks in.
"You think you're cute?"
"I'm fucking adorable."
"Sure." Mila laughs, her voice raspy. Aegon hands her a glass of water, nodding to Nettles as she rushes off again in a flurry of colours.
A comfortable silence fills the room, with Aegon taking a seat in his favourite armchair, watching Mila as she sips her water slowly. Her body was finally out of it's 'sweating but shivering' faze, and she was entering her "insanely tired and irritable'. Detoxing was different for every addict, and she had her own schedule that she knew well enough by now.
Aegon clears his throat, standing and opening the curtains, "Lovely day today. I'm going to go outside."
"Okay."
"You're coming with me." He says with an affirming nod.
Mila groans, setting her glass down, "Aeg, I'm so tired."
"I don't care, sleeping beauty, you're growing roots." He says firmly, tottering about the room like a handmaiden, grabbing her some warm clothes for the autumnal weather, and making a mess as he does so. Mila watches him with a bemused expression.
"Where's your coat?" He asks, looking around.
"Sheepstealer mistook it for a sheep."
"Ah." Aegon clicks his tongue, "Well you're going to have to borrow mine."
"I can't do that, Aegon."
"I have a spare, it's no bother." He saunters back over to the door, tossing her some clothes, "Get dressed, the land of the living is calling."
Aegon links his arm with her as they walk down the corridor, exiting out the backdoor and wandering into a small garden. His coat is far too big for Mila's slender form, but it's warm and a lovely shade of forest green, and it smells like Aegon. Cigarettes, musky cologne, a little bit of booze and some kind of spice.
A bench is pressed against the stone walls, and Aegon gently sits her down in it. Across the way, they can see through the dense forest of Weirwood, shadowed acres dull of sinewy trunks and branches, grey in colour and emerald shining leaves. The pair remain in silence for a moment, Mila getting lost in thought as she stares at the forest before them. The sun is beating down on them, the breeze light despite the autumn clouds threatening rain.
A lighter clicks, and Aegon lights a cigarette between his lips. He takes a long drag, fingers slightly shaking. He extends the fag to Mila, and she gives him a questioning look.
"Trying to quit?" He asks, his fingers still remaining stretched for her to take the cigarette.
"Should you be smoking right outside a rehab centre?" Mila raises an eyebrow, her mouth practically watering at the cigarette despite her question.
"Well, it's not weed, brainiac." He laughs lightly, "First time in rehab?"
Mila takes the cigarette, pinching it and taking a heavy drag. The burn in her lungs and relief from the nicotine in her veins providing immediate relief, "Yeah. First time."
"How long have you been struggling?" He asks, leaning back.
"I really don't want to talk about that." Mila snaps, regretting it immediately.
"My bad, my bad" Aegon holds up his hands, giving her a sheepish grin, "I don't mean to interrogate you She-Wolf. How about you ask me some questions?"
His request is strange, and Mila gives him a look. He smiles eagerly,
"Like what?" Mila chuckles, handing him back the fag, "What's your favourite colour?"
"Um... I don't know, gold?"
"Not really a colour." She teases, and he gives her an exasperated look.
"What are you, the colour police?"
"I'm the one asking questions, Targaryen."
"Yes, ma'am." Aegon mock salutes, earning an exhausted laugh from the Stark girl. She looks him up and down, trying to think of questions.
"How long has it been since you last got laid?"
"About..." He checks his watch, "Four hours now. Don't laugh, it's the longest I've gone without in years. You're just that interesting."
Mila laughs heartily, and Aegon beams at the sound.
"How long have you been sober?" She questions, taking the cigarette from his fingers.
"Ooh, I thought we weren't asking that question." Aegon says teasingly, but he stiffens slightly at the question.
"You're right, you're right. I'm sorry." Mila apologises, guilt washing over her features. Aegon waves her off, nodding at her to ask another question, "...Are you taking care of me because I'm your brothers ex?"
Aegon gives her an incredulous look, "Ex? I didn't realise you two weren't together anymore." He seems taken aback, but something in his expression is... hopeful? No, can't be.
"Well, now you know." Mila chuckles mirthlessly, "So, are you taking care of me because you thought I was your brothers girlfriend?"
"I'll be honest, I never really paid much mind to that." Aegon shrugs nonchalantly, his eyes focused on the horizon as if he were just now remembering their connection, "You came here in some really deep shit, and I just wanted to help. I try to be helpful around here."
"So you sit around every addicts bedside, being nurse Aegon and singing The Cure?"
"You hear that?!" Aegon gasps.
"I'm detoxing not comatose." Mila chuckles.
"Shit, I can't believe I carelessly revealed my secret talent to you." Aegon sighs dramatically, "And also no, you get special treatment because you make me laugh." He winks.
"That I can live with."
"Alright, last question, Stark. Make it a good one." Aegon says, wiggling his eyebrows. Mila ponders for a second, watching Aegon's relaxed face.
He looks completely sober. Sure, her only reference point was when he stared at her with big, dark rimmed eyes from Criston's car, looking gaunt and pale, hair greasy and stringy. Now, he looked good. Hair to his shoulders, eyes clear and focused, a smile on his lips that makes his eyes crinkle prettily. He's gained a little weight, no longer looking gangly and looking... soft. Huggable, Mila laughs inside her head.
"Why are you still here?" Mila finally asks.
"What do you mean?" Aegon asks absentmindedly, looking up at the trees.
"Why are you still here? They said you were dispatched as a patient a month ago... why not go home?"
"Where's home?" Aegon chuckles, turning his head to look at her dopily, "The mansion? With my neurotic mother and my rotting father, and psychopathic Otto and my complex siblings?"
"Yeah. I suppose."
"Nah. Didn't want to go there." Aegon shrugs, "I spent too long being a ghost haunting that place. Too drunk or high to function, bringing shame. I'd never be home somewhere where all I'm recognised for are my mistakes."
Mila swallows, nodding at his words, "I get that."
"Plus, I like it here. Kind of. It's boring and it's full of addicts and the woods feel endless, but I don't feel like a black sheep." He smiles, "Plus plus, I'm a model ex-patient. Clean, reformed, dashingly handsome. They can parade me about and say 'Look! We did this right!"
"And they did." Mila smiles back, causing Aegon's own grin to widen.
"You will be, too." He says, voice certain, "It took awhile for me, but you're even more responsible and levelheaded. You'll have this shit on lock like that." He snaps his fingers dramatically, forcing a laugh out of the Stark.
Sheepstealer runs past, barking at a few perching birds. Aegon watches him with a small smile, looking wistful, "I had a dog."
"Yeah?"
"His name was Sunfyre." He sighs, "He was a golden retriever."
"I'm sorry, did he...?" Mila trails off, not wanting to know about his dogs demise.
"No. We got into a car accident a few years back, and Sunfyre got hurt, but he lived. Otto decided I couldn't be responsible enough so he sent him away."
"Bastard." Mila snaps, meaning it. If he hadn't invited her to that stupid gala a year ago, she wouldn't have met Aemond. She wouldn't have fall in love with him. Maybe she would still be fine.
"Bastard is right." Aegon agrees, taking a last puff from his cigarette before handing it to her, "Finish that."
"Is that an order?"
"Indeed." He nods, leaning back on the bench with his hands behind his head, "I'm in charge of this place."
"I don't think Nettles would agree."
"Don't tell her I said that, she'll hang me by my taint." Mila bursts out laughing, doubling over slightly as she feebly hangs on to the cigarette, his statement making her keel over.
Aegon watches her with a wide grin, and when Mila looks at him, a slight pink tint appears on his cheeks.
"I like making you laugh." He murmurs.
"Oh, yeah?" She smiles.
"Yeah." Aegon breathes, looking away from her, "You seem like the kind of person who is meant to be laughing. I'm glad to be the one to make you."
Mila watches him carefully, admiring his side profile. His face is softer than Aemonds. Where the younger brother has sharp angles, the elder has gentle features. Big sad eyes, a sloped nose, pouting lips. He's truly beautiful, as all Targaryens seem to be. Not just beautiful, Aegon is goddamn cherubic, a renaissance painting. Mila tries to ignore the increase in her heart rate, blaming it on the detox.
"Yeah." Mila sighs, looking back to the trees, "I'm glad you are too."
When afternoon came, Mila was feeling better. Damn Aegon and his good ideas.
After their talk, Aegon left her to sit on the bench alone, collecting her thoughts. It was peaceful. Mila had not been in nature like this since she left Winterfell, after her parents passed away. She missed the snowy landscape sometimes, but she enjoyed the city enough to not miss her hometown too much.
But now she missed her home. She missed the long winters, sitting by the cozy fireplace, the sound of howling wind. It was nice to return to nature, at least for a little bit.
Returning to the facility, Mila wandered around. She had barely left her room since she arrived a week ago, and was enjoying strolling through the corridors, admiring the ancient walls and . From what the flyer said, this building was built during Aegon's conquest, and was used by Tyrells' during winter months. Flowers were etched into the crown moulding, perfect sage coloured lillies blossoming above her.
Sheepstealer trotted around the corner, barking happily at the sight of his new friend.
"Who's a good boy? Huh?" Mila asks as she pets his head, his tail thumping against the floor, "You're the best boy, aren't you?"
The collie sneezes, bumping her hand once more with his snout before running off, disappearing down the hallway. He's such a sweet dog... except when it comes to sheep. Then he stops being such a sweet dog.
Mila sighs as she heads back to her room, hoping that maybe Aegon will join her later to chat her head off about something stupid. His own room is on the ground floor too, and she could see his door not too far away, making her way over to it to check up on him.
Aegon's door was slightly ajar, and a strange noise caught Mila's attention. It sounded like a grunting, a man breathlessly panting. Panicking, Mila jogged over to his door, worried he was hurt or in pain in some way.
However, she was not prepared for what she saw in his room.
Aegon was on his bed, leaning against the headboard. His jeans were pulled down past his hips, his hand pumping his cock. Mila froze, eyes widening. His... appendage was large, perhaps an inch shorter than Aemond's but thicker, definitely. Aegon's large hand was fisting it leisurely, in lewd unhurried movements. His head was leaning back against the headboard, his sweaty neck exposed. Aegon's plush lower lip was pulled between his teeth, and he made the filthiest gasping noises. A faster descent of his hand made his jaw drop, and he whined. Fucking whined! Mila felt her heart rate increase, unable to pull her eyes from the sight-
Fuck, that's my ex's brother! Mila panicked, stepping away from the door and running her hand over her face. She can still hear Aegon's grunts and whines, the sound of his fist fucking his cock making her shiver. Ashamed, confused, and just the slightest bit aroused, Mina turns and hurries back to her room.
Night has fallen over Weirwood, Sheepstealer howls in the distance. A patient had tried to bite Nettles and was being dragged across the hall by two orderlies. The whole facility was alive with noise, time being an unknown concept as dozens of addicts suffered through the cycle of shame and pain. The noises had kept Mila up at first, her own suffering amplified by those around her, but she barely even noticed it now.
Mila sits in her room, a blanket wrapped around her as she tries, and fails, to read a book. It was some kind of bootleg Twilight, and half the words were written in latin. Her eyes couldn't focus on the words, her mind constantly drifting to thoughts of Aemond, her family, the Targaryens, Rhaena, Jace... Aegon, and his big fucking co-
A knock startles her, and she puts the book down, "Come in."
Aegon pops his head in, giving her a goofy smile as he waltzes in. Mila shudders, trying to push the image of him masterbating out of her mind. With as neutral an expression as she could muster, she raises an eyebrow, taking in his evening attire. He's dressed for bed in joggers and a sleeping gown, with some neon yellow crocs which seemed to glow in the low light. He hands her a steaming mug, seeming quite pleased with himself.
Mila looks down at the mug, before giving Aegon a confused yet amused look.
"Tea." He shrugs, "Chamomile."
"Thanks, grandma."
"Don't let my sleeping gown fool you." He says, stretching his arms out and striking a pose, "I'm actually the big, bad wolf."
"You're the big, bad opossum." Mila chuckles, and he takes a seat beside her on the bed, leaning against the headboard like he owns the place... like he was when he was in his own room, touching himself-
No, nope. Bad Mila, shame.
"Nice crocs, by the way." Mila breaks the silence, sipping on her tea.
"Thanks. Had to blow the guy two doors down for them."
"What a scam." Mila laughs, "A lousy blow job from you? Definitely not worth a pair of crocs."
"Defamation, I'm literally a slut."
They share a laugh, sipping on their tea before Mila realises Aegon's eyes have gone distant, "What's on your mind?"
"It's stupid."
"I'm sure it isn't."
He takes a deep breath, looking down at his tea with a pout. He opens his mouth, then shuts it, then turns to look at her.
"I mean it when I said I was a slut. I used to fuck anything that breathed. The mattress of Kings Landing." Aegon laughs, shaking his head, his face falls as he fidgets slightly, "I know I'm not the complete stud I used to be, you know. I was tall, skinny, had that whole 'tortured, tattooed bad boy' thing going on that the chicks really fucked with. Now, I'm... well, a bit bigger, I guess..."
He seems saddened by this, shrinking into himself. He's not fat by any definition of the word. But he's not toned, not like Aemond was. A little belly, sturdy thighs. But he's so... lovely to look at, Mila muses. No sharp edges, no secrets hidden behind darkened eyes and frowns. And gods what he has in his trousers...
"Aegon, you're gorgeous." Mila says softly, meaning it, hoping she's not blushing.
His eyes light up, though he tries to keep his expression neutral, "You think so? Shit, I could eat less, I know that."
"You're finally doing better." She smiles, "You look well. You look happy."
"Happier than I've been in the past." He sighs, "My life was really just a pathetic, self-sabotaging cycle. I got drunk, I got high, I stumbled through Flea Bottom and the Silk Streets, I fucked pretty people and then I got dragged back home by the scruff of my neck by Aemond and Criston. Rinse and repeat. Quite a life, huh?"
"You were hurting."
"I've always been hurting." Aegon confesses, "I don't remember the last time I felt... truly content. Really happy."
Mila frowns, sympathy in her heart as she reaches over and takes Aegon's hand in her own. His hands are warm, calloused, yet soft. Like an old towel. He squeezes her hand, giving her a sad smile.
She knew about his upbringing. The Targaryen children did not have a happy home life. Aemond was a good example of that. Rhaenyra had it easiest, the only child of Viserys and his first wife, Aemma. After Aemma passed away, Viserys was quickly married to Alicent, the much younger daughter of his lawyer, Otto Hightower. Alicent was nineteen when she gave birth to Aegon.
The four children's lives were not filled with love and happy memories. Alicent tried but she was a child of abuse herself, growing up alongside her babies. Aegon became a , Halaena lived in her own world, Aemond was cold and fell in love for the first adult who praised him, and Daeron grew up away from his parents, turning out vaguelly normal under the care of his uncle.
Mila's heart ached for the four of them. Her feelings for Aemond were complicated, but she mourned for the child who grew up unloved by his family. Aegon was the same, and he had turned a new leaf. He was becoming a better man, and she was happy for him.
"Are you okay?" Aegon asks her softly, watching her with a soft expression, "You went somewhere."
"Just thinking..." Mila sighs.
"Don't strain yourself." Aegon teases, squeezing her hand and turning back to look forwards sleepily.
Mila watches him, feeling emboldened by his honesty with her, and she takes a shaky breath.
"I started because my parents died." Mila says softly, and Aegon turns his head to look at her, eyes sad, "It happened so suddenly. They went out one night to visit some friends, and some drunken old man ran a red light, crashed right into the side of them. They were alive when help arrived... Mom died in the ambulance, dad didn't make it to the morning."
Aegon listens silently, eyes downturned as he swallows.
"The old man had cancer." She whispers, "Stage four. A few months to live. He decided he wanted to take his own life."
"But in doing so, he took your parents too."
"He survived the crash." Mila laughs tearily, "Died in prison a few months later. Jokes on him, he had to live with that guilt until the cancer took him anyway. In a tiny, concrete cell."
"The Gods love irony."
"I couldn't cope with it all." She continues, staring off out the window, "My grief, Cregan's grief... he was eighteen, just started playing for the Northern Direwolves, and he lost two of his biggest supporters and had to be responsible for his little sister too. I couldn't handle it, Aegon. It started with drinking, then weed, then coke and molly and eventually..."
She trails off, her hand absentmindedly reaching for the track marks in the crook of her elbow. Aegon's eyes follow it, and he reaches over and tentatively places his own, much larger hand over her own. Mila relaxes slightly, allowing the calluses on his palm ground her.
"How old were you?" He asks.
"Fifteen." Mila sighs, "A month before my sixteenth birthday, my brother found me high as a kite at Jason Lannister's place. He took me to Rhaenyra's, and she and Laenor helped me get clean. Since then, I haven't touched heroin... but I was always fragile. Like a house of cards. One blow and I toppled, went right back to the beginning."
"What was the blow?" He asks curiously, his hand warm against her own. Mila bites her lip, shame and anger surging through her. She looked up, into Aegon's clear blue eyes. So similar to Aemond's, she realised. And it hurt to have that reminder
"Aemond told me being a junkie slut was all I would ever be." Mila whispers, "And then he fucked Alys Rivers five minutes after I left."
"He's a fucking idiot." Aegon says firmly, eyes dark and angry as he digestes her words, "How could he do that to you?"
"He's... complicated."
"He's a a spineless twat is what he is. He always has been."
Mila smiles sadly, leaning her cheek against Aegon's shoulder. He rests his own cheek against the top of her head, fiddling with her fingers.
She looks down at them, admiring the softness of his hands, the thickness of his fingers. Aegon moves his head, and she can feel his eyes on her. Looking up, Mila meets his eyes. Deep blue the colour of a sky after a storm. She sinks into them, losing herself within the blues. It felt so natural to.
She does not even realise she's leaning in until Aegon's eyes widen, and he freezes. A shock of panic bursts through her, and Mila jumps back, shocked and appalled by her own behaviour.
No fucking way I was about to kiss him, Mila thinks to herself. No fucking way...
Her eyes are downturned, breathing erratic as she avoids Aegon's look. Aegon clears his throat, standing up carefully, "I'm gonna... I'm just gonna go."
"Aegon, wait." But he's already left, the door clicking shut behind him. It's silent without him, and
I made Aegon uncomfortable, because I tried to kiss him. Him, my ex's brother. Fuck, fuck, fuck! Gods, what the fuck is wrong with me?!
A sob wretches its way out of Mila's throat, her head hanging in shame.
I need to get out, I need to get out, I need to get out-
Looking around frantically, she searches for an escape. Like a door will magically appear, leading to a whole new world miles away from here. But it doesn't, instead, she looks to the window.
The glass panes break easily, collapsing in fragments of moonlight. It's messy, and it's loud, but Mila cannot be bothered to care. Wrapping Aegon's coat around herself, she crawls out of the window, a sharp piece of remaining glass cutting her leg in the process. She cannot be bothered to care. With stumbling legs, she makes a run for it, darting into the trees with no aim except escape. Find the road, keep running down it until she's far enough away from this place...
Aegon heard the glass shattering from outside Mila's room.
He stood in the corridor, pacing as he prepared himself for the right words to apologise to her. He was never good at it. Rubbing the back of his neck anxiously, the sharp noise of something breaking spurred him into action, running into the room with panicked breaths. The window is shattered, Mila is nowhere to be seen.
Without a second's hesitation, he jumps out after her.
An// how we feeling, squad? Feeling good, feeling fresh?
Lula x
#fanfic#hotd#aegon x oc#aemond x oc#angst#fluff#aemond targaryen smut#aegon targaryen smut#aegon ii targaryen#aemond targaryen#smut#hotd aemond#hotd aegon#hotd fanfic#mdni#modern au#aegon ii#aemond one eye#original character#asoiaf
61 notes
¡
View notes